Namo Tassa Bhagavato Arahato Sammāsambuddhassa

 SADDHAMMASAṄGAHO

Paṭhama-Mahāsaṅgīti-Vanṇṇanā

Paṭhamo Paricchedo

1. Buddhaṃ Dhammañca Saṅghañca namassitvā guṇālayaṃ

Saddhamma-saṅgahaṃ nāma pavakkhāmi samāsato

2. Nipaccakāra-puññassa katassa ratanattaye

ānubhāvena sosetvā antarāye asesato

3. Piṭakaṭṭhakathāmaggaṃ ādāya sabbamatthato

Jinasāsana-vuddhatthaṃ piṭakattaya-lekhinaṃ

4. Pasāda-jananatthañca dhīmatā racitaṃ idaṃ

Sunātha sādhavo sabbe sotukāmā idhālaye

Saddhamma-saṅgahaṃ nāma paripuṇṇam-anākulaṃ.

Tadattha dīpanatthaṃ ayam-ānupubbīkathā. Amhākaṃ kira Bhagavā bodhisatta-bhūto ito kappa satasahassādhikānaṃ catunnaṃ asaṅkheyyānaṃ matthake catuvīsati-buddhānaṃ santike laddhavyākaraṇo hutvā samatiṃsa pāramiyo pūretvā paramābhisambodhiṃ patvā bodhito paṭṭhāya pañcacattāḷīsa-saṃvaccharāni ṭhatvā caturāsīti dhammakkhandha-sahassāni desetvā gaṇana-paṭhamatīte satte saṃsāra-kantārato santāretvā yāva Subhaddaparibbājaka-vinayanaṃ tāva sabba-buddha-kiccāni niṭṭhāpetvā Kusinārāyaṃ Sālavane yamakasālānamantare parinibbāna-mañcake nipanno parinibbāyi.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

5. Dīpaṅkarādayo purā Sambuddhe catuvīsatiṃ

ārādhetvā mahāvīro tehi bodhāya vyākato

6. Pūretvā pāramī sabbā patto sambodhim-uttamaṃ

Uttamo Gotamo Buddho satte dukkhā pamocayi [1]

7. Sabba-sambuddha-kiccaṃ so katvā santikaraṃ padaṃ

Parinibbāna-mañcamhi nibbuto lokanāyako ti.

Parinibbute Bhagavati Lokanāthe tattha sannipatitānaṃ sattannaṃ bhikkhu-satasahassānaṃ saṅghatthero āyasmā Mahākassapatthero sattāha-parinibbute Bhagavati Subhaddena buḍḍhapabbajitena vuttavacanaṃ samanussaranto bhikkhū āmantesi: “Mayaṃ āvuso dhammañca vinayañca saṅgāyeyyāmāti.” Bhikkhū āhaṃsu: “Tena hi bhante thero bhikkhū uccinatūti.” Atha kho āyasmā Mahākassapo pañca arahantabhikkhu-satāni uccinitvā: “Rājagahe āvuso vassaṃ vasantā dhammañca vinayañca saṅgāyeyyāmāti.”

Tenāhu porāṇā:

8. Satta-sata-sahassāni tesu pāmokkha-bhikkhavo

Thero Mahākassapo ca saṅghatthero tadā ahu [2]

9. Lokanāthe dasabale sattāha-parinubbute

Dubbhāsitaṃ Subhaddassa buḍḍhassa vacanaṃ saraṃ [3]

10. Bhikkhupañcasate yeva mahā khiṇāsave vare

Uccinitvā mahāthero mahāsaṅgīti kātave [4]

11. Vassānaṃ dutiye māse dutiye divase pana

Rucire maṇḍape tasmiṃ therā sannipatiṃsu te ti. [5]

Atha therā bhikkhū dutiya divase katabhattakiccā patta-cīvaraṃ paṭisāmetvā. Ajātasattunā kata-dhamma-sabhāyaṃ sannipatiṃsu. Evaṃ nisinne tasmiṃ bhikkhusaṅghe Mahā-kassapatthero bhikkhū āmantesi: “Āvuso kiṃ paṭhamaṃ saṅgāyeyyāma dhammaṃ vā vinayaṃ vāti?” Bhikkhū āhaṃsu: “Bhante Mahākassapa vinayo nāma, Buddha-sāsanassa āyu, vinaye ṭhite sāsanaṃ ṭhitam hoti. Tasmā paṭhamaṃ vinayaṃ saṅgāyeyyāmāti.” “Kaṃ dhuraṃ katvā vinayaṃ saṅgāyitabbanti?” “Āyasmantaṃ Upāliṃ dhuraṃ katvāti” āhaṃsu.

Mahākassapatthero vinayaṃ pucchanatthāya attanāva attānaṃ sammanni. Upālitthero vinayaṃ vissajjanatthāya attanāva attānaṃ sammanni. Athāyasmā Upāli uṭṭhayāsanā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā there bhikkhū vanditvā dhammāsane nisīditvā dantakhacitavījaniṃ aggahesi. Tato āyasmā Mahākassapo therāsane nisiditvā āyasmantaṃ Upāliṃ pucchi: “Paṭhama-pārājikaṃ āvuso kattha paññattanti?” “Vesāliyaṃ bhante ti” “Kaṃ ārabbhā ti?” “Sudinnaṃ Kalandakaputtaṃ ārabbhāti.” “Kismiṃ vatthusmiṃ ti?” “Methunadhamme ti.”

Atha kho āyasmā Mahākassapo āyasmantaṃ Upāliṃ paṭhamassa pārājikassa vatthumpi pucchi nidānampi pucchi puggalampi pucchi paññattimpi pucchi anupaññattimpi pucchi āpattimpi pucchi anāpattimpi pucchi. [6]

Yathā paṭhamassa tathā dutiyassa tathā tatiyassa tathā catutthassa vatthumpi pucchi … pe … anāpattimpi pucchi. Puṭṭho puṭṭho Upālitthero vissajjesi. Tato imāni cattāri pārājikāni Pārājikakaṇḍaṃ nāma idan ti saṅgahaṃ āropetvā ṭhapesuṃ, terasa saṅghādisesā Terasa-kaṇḍan ti ṭhapesuṃ, dve sikkhāpadāni Aniyatānīti ṭhapesuṃ, timsa sikkhāpadāni Nissaggiya-pācittiyānīti ṭhapesuṃ, dvenavuti sikkhāpadāni Pācittiyānīti ṭhapesuṃ, cattāri sikkhāpadāni Pāṭidesanīyānīti ṭhapesuṃ, pañca sattati sikkhāpadāni Sekhiyānīti ṭhapesuṃ, satta dhamme Adhikaraṇa-samathānīti ṭhapesuṃ. [7] Evaṃ Mahāvibhaṅgasaṅgahaṃ āropetvā Bhikkhunī-vibhaṅge aṭṭha sikkhāpadāni Pārājika-kaṇḍaṃ nāma idanti ṭhapesuṃ, sattarasa sikkhāpadāni Sattarasa kaṇḍanti ṭhapesuṃ, timsa sikkhāpadāni Nissaggiya-pācittiyānīti ṭhapesuṃ, chasaṭṭhisata sikkhāpadāni Pācittiyānīti ṭhapesuṃ, aṭṭha sikkhāpadāni Pātidesaniyānīti ṭhapesuṃ, pañca sattati sikkhāpadāni Sekhiyānīti ṭhapesuṃ, sattadhamme Adhikaraṇasamathānīti ṭhapesuṃ. [8] Evaṃ Bhikkhunī-vibhaṅga saṅgahaṃ āropetvā eten’eva upāyena Khandhaka-parivāre pi āropesuṃ.

Evametaṃ Ubhatovibhaṅga Khandhaka Parivāraṃ Vinayapiṭakaṃ saṅgahamārūḷhaṃ sabbaṃ Mahākassapa-t-thero pucchi Upālitthero vissajjesi. Pucchā-vissajjana-pariyosāne pañca arahanta-satāni saṅgahaṃ āropita niyāmen’ eva gaṇasajjhāyamakaṃsu. Vinaya saṅgahāvasāne mahāpaṭhavī kampo ahosi.

Atha kho āyasmā Upālitthero danta-khacita-vījaniṃ nikkhipitvā dhammāsanato orohitvā buḍḍhe bhikkhū vanditvā attano pattāsane nisīdi.

Tenāhu poraṇā:

12. Mahā theropi attānaṃ vinayaṃ pucchituṃ sayaṃ

Sammannupālitthero vissajjetuṃ tameva tu

13. Therāsane nisīditvā vinayaṃ tamapucchi so

Dhammāsane nisīditvā vissajjesi tameva so

14. Vinayaññūnamaggena vissajjita-kamena te

Sabbe sajjhāyamakaruṃ vinaye naya-kovidā ti. [9]

Atha kho āyasmā Mahākassapo vinayaṃ saṅgāyitvā dhammaṃ saṅgāyitukāmo bhikkhū pucchi: “Dhammaṃ saṅgāyantehi kaṃ puggalaṃ dhuraṃ katvā dhammo saṅgāyitabboti?” Bhikkhū: “Ānandattheraṃ dhuraṃ katvāti” āhaṃsu.

Atha kho āyasmā Mahākassapo dhammaṃ pucchanatthāya attanāva attānaṃ sammanni, Ānandatthero dhammaṃ vissajjanatthāya attanāva attānaṃ sammanni. Āyasmā Ānando uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ katvā there bhikkhū vanditvā dhammāsane nisīditvā danta-khacita-vījaniṃ aggahesi. Mahākassapatthero therāsane nisīditvā Ānanda-t-theraṃ dhammaṃ pucchi: “Brahmajālaṃ āvuso Ānanda kattha bhāsitan’ ti” “Antarā ca bhante Rājagahaṃ antarā ca Nālandaṃ rājāgārake Ambalaṭṭhikāyanti” “Kaṃ ārabbhāti” “Suppiyañca paribbājakaṃ Brahmadattañca māṇavakanti.” Atha kho āyasmā Mahākassapo āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ Brahmajālassa nidanampi pucchi puggalampi pucchi.

Tato paraṃ: “Sāmaññaphalaṃ pana āvuso Ānanda kattha bhāsitanti?” ādinā pucchi. “Rājagahe bhante Jīvakambavane ti.” “Kena saddhinti?” “Ajātasattunā Vedehiputtena saddhinti.” Atha kho āyasmā Mahākassapo āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ Sāmaññaphalassa nidānampi pucchi puggalampi pucchi.

Eten’eva upāyena Brahmajāla-suttādi-catuttiṃsa-sutta-parimāṇaṃ Dīghanikāyaṃ saṅgāyitvā “Ayaṃ Dīghanikāyo nāmāti” vatvā sajjhāyavasena āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ paṭicchāpesuṃ: “Āvuso imaṃ tuyhaṃ nissitake vācehīti.”

Tato paraṃ Mūlapariyāya-suttādi diyaḍḍha sata dvi suttaparimāṇaṃ Majjhima-nikāyaṃ saṅgāyitvā dhamma-senāpati Sāriputtattherassa nissitake paṭicchāpesuṃ: “Imaṃ tumhe pariharathāti.”

Tatoparaṃ Oghataraṇa-suttādi-satta-sahassa-sattasata-dvāsaṭṭhi-sutta parimāṇaṃ Saṃyutta-nikāyaṃ saṅgāyitvā Mahākassapattheraṃ paṭicchāpesuṃ: “Bhante imaṃ tumhākaṃ nissitake vācethāti.”

Tatoparaṃ Cittapariyādāna-suttādi-navasahassa-pañca-sata-sattapaññāsa-suttaparimāṇaṃ Aṅguttara-nikāyaṃ saṅgāyitvā Anuruddhattheraṃ paṭicchāpesuṃ: “Imaṃ tumhākaṃ nissitake vācethāti.”

Tatoparaṃ Khuddakapāṭha Dhammapada Udāna Itivuttaka Suttanipāta Vimānavatthu Petavatthu Theragāthā Therigāthā Jātaka Niddesa Paṭisambhidā Apadāna Buddhavaṃsa Cariyāpiṭakavasena paṇṇarasappabhedaṃ Khuddaka-nikāyaṃ saṅgāyitvā: “Idaṃ Suttantapiṭakaṃ nāmāti” ṭhapesuṃ.

Tatoparaṃ Dhammasaṅganī Vibhaṅga Dhātukathā Puggalapaññatti Kathāvatthu Yamaka Paṭṭhāna mahāpakaraṇa-vasena sattappabhedaṃ pakaraṇaṃ saṅgāyitvā: “Idaṃ Abhidhamma-piṭakaṃ nāmāti” ṭhapesuṃ.

Evaṃ saṅgahamārūḷhaṃ sabbaṃ Mahākassapatthero pucchi Ānandatthero vissajjesi. Pucchāvissajjanapariyosane pañca arahanta-satāni gaṇasajjhāyāmakaṃsu, Dhammasaṅgahāvasāne mahāpaṭhavīkampo ahosi.

Atha kho āyasmā Ānando danta-khacita-vījaniṃ nikkhipitvā dhammāsanato oruhitvā buḍḍhe bhikkhū vanditvā attano pattāsane nisīdi.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

15. Aggaṃ bahussutādīnaṃ kosārakkhaṃ mahesino

Samannitvāna attānaṃ thero dhammamapucchi so

16. Tathā sammanni attānaṃ dhammāsana-gato sayaṃ

Vissajjesi tam Ānandatthero dhammamasesato ti. [10]

 [11]“Sabbampi Buddhavacanaṃ rasavasena ekavidhaṃ, dhammavinayavasena duvidhaṃ, paṭhama-majjhima-pacchima vasena tividhaṃ, tathā piṭakavasena, nikāyavasena pañcavidhaṃ, aṅgavasena navavidhaṃ, dhammakkhandha-vasena cāturāsīti sahassavidhanti” veditabbaṃ.

Kathaṃ rasavasena ekavidhaṃ? Yaṃ hi bhagavatā anuttaraṃ sammā-sambodhiṃ abhisambhujjhitvā yāva anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyati etthantare pañca-cattāḷīsa-vassāni deva-manussa-nāga-yakkhādayo anusāsantena paccavekkhantena vā vuttaṃ sabbaṃ taṃ ekarasaṃ vimuttirasameva hoti. Evaṃ rasavasena ekavidhaṃ.

Kathaṃ dhammavinayavasena duvidhaṃ? “Vinayapiṭakaṃ vinayo, avasesa Buddhavacanaṃ dhammoti” evaṃ dhammavinaya-vasena duvidhaṃ.

Kathaṃ paṭhama-majjhima-pacchima vasena tividhaṃ? Tattha:

17. Anekajāti saṃsāraṃ sandhāvissaṃ anibbisaṃ

Gahakārakaṃ gavesanto dukkhā jāti punappunaṃ

18. Gahakāraka diṭṭhosi puna gehaṃ na kāhasi

Sabbā te phāsukā bhaggā gahakūṭaṃ visaṅkhitaṃ

Visaṅkhāragataṃ cittaṃ taṇhānaṃ khayamajjhagāti.

Idam paṭhama-Buddhavacanaṃ. Keci “Yadā have pātubhavanti dhammā ti” khandhake udānagāthamāhu. Sā pana pāṭipada-divase sabbaññubhāvappattassa somanassamaya-ñāṇena paccayākāraṃ paccavekkhantassa uppanna udāna-gāthāti veditabbā. Yaṃ parinibbānakāle abhāsi “Handa dāni bhikkhave āmantayāni vo vayadhammā saṅkhārā appamādena sampādethāti” idaṃ pacchima-Buddha-vacanaṃ.

Ubhinnamantare yaṃ vuttametaṃ majjhima-Buddha-vacanaṃ. Evaṃ paṭhama-majjhima-pacchimavasena tividhaṃ.

Kathaṃ piṭakavasena tividhaṃ? Sabbampi h’etaṃ vinayapiṭakaṃ suttantapiṭakaṃ abhidhammapiṭakanti tippabhedameva hoti.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

19. Tesu Pārājikaṃ kaṇḍaṃ Pācittiyam athāparaṃ

Bhikkhuṇīnaṃ vibhaṅgo ca Mahāvaggo tathāparo

Cūlavagga Parivāro Vinaya-piṭakanti taṃ mataṃ.

Idaṃ Vinaya-piṭakaṃ nāma.

20. Catuttiṃs’ eva suttantā tivagga yassa saṅgaho

Esa Dīgha-nikāyo ti paṭhamo anulomiko

21. Diyaḍḍhasata suttantā dve ca suttāni yattha so

Nikāyo Majjhimo pañcadasavaggapariggaho

22. Satta suttasahassāni sattasuttasatāni ca

Dvāsaṭṭhi c’eva suttantā eso Saṃyuttasaṅgaho

23. Nava suttasahassāni pañca suttasatāni ca

Sattapaññāsa suttāni saṅkhā Aṅguttare ayaṃ

24. Khuddakapāṭho Dhammapadaṃ Udānaṃ Itivuttakaṃ

Suttanipāto Vimānaṃ Petavatthumathāparaṃ

25. Thero Therī ca Jātakaṃ Niddeso Paṭisambhidā

Apadānaṃ Buddhavaṃso Cariyāpiṭakameva ca

Paṇṇarasāppabhede’ yaṃ nikāyo khuddako mato.

Idaṃ Suttantapiṭakaṃ nāma

26. Dhammasaṅgaṇī Vibhaṅgo ca Dhātukathā tathāparaṃ

Tathā Puggalapaññatti Kathāvatthuppakaraṇaṃ

27. Yamakaṃ atha Paṭṭhānaṃ ime satta-pabhedato

Abhidhammo ti piṭakaṃ sammāsambuddha-desitanti.

Idaṃ Abhidhamma-piṭakaṃ nāma. Evaṃ piṭakavasena tividhaṃ hoti.

Kathaṃ nikāyavasena pañcavidhaṃ hoti? Dīghanikāyo Majjhimanikāyo Saṃyuttanikāyo Aṅguttaranikāyo Khuddakanikāyo ti.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

28. Ṭhapetvā caturop’ete nikāye Dīgha-ādike

Tadaññaṃ Buddhavacanaṃ nikāyo khuddako mato ti. [12]

Evaṃ nikāyavasena pañcavidhaṃ hoti.

Kathaṃ aṅgavasena navavidhaṃ? sabbameva h’ idaṃ suttaṃ geyyaṃ veyyākaranaṃ gāthā udānaṃ iti-uttakaṃ jātakaṃ abbhūtadhammaṃ vedallan ti navaṅgappabhedaṃ hoti. Tattha Ubhatovibhaṅga Niddesa Khandhaka Parivāra Suttanipāte Maṅgalasutta Ratanasutta Nālakasutta Tuvaṭakasuttāni aññanpi ca suttanāmakaṃ Tathāgata-vacanaṃ Suttanti veditabbaṃ. Sabbampi sagāthakaṃ suttaṃ Geyyan ti veditabbaṃ. Visesena Saṃyuttake sakalo pi sagāthaka-vaggo. Sakalampi Abhidhammapiṭakaṃ niggāthakaṃ suttaṃ yañca aññampi aṭṭhahi aṅgehi asaṅgahitaṃ Buddha-vacanaṃ taṃ Veyyākarananti veditabbaṃ. Dhammapadaṃ Theragāthā Therigāthā Suttanipāte no suttanāmikā suddhikagāthā ca Gāthāti veditabbā. Somanassa-ñāṇamayika-gāthā-paṭisaṃyuttā dve asīti suttantā Udānanti veditabbaṃ. “Vuttaṃ h’ etaṃ Bhagavatā ti” ādi nayappavattā dasuttara-sata-suttantā Itivuttakanti veditabbaṃ. Apaṇṇakajātakādīni paññasādhikāni pañca jātaka-satāni Jātakanti veditabbaṃ. “Cattāro me bhikkhave acchariyā abbhūta-dhammā Ānande ti” ādi nayappavattā sabbepi acchariyabbhūta-dhamma paṭisaṃyutta suttantā Abbhūta-dhammanti veditabbaṃ. Cullavedallaṃ Mahāvedallaṃ Sammādiṭṭhi Sakkapañha Saṅkhārabhājaniya Mahāpuṇṇama suttādayo sabbe pi vedañca tutthiñca laddhā laddhā pucchita-suttantā Vedallanti veditabbaṃ. Evaṃ aṅgavasena navavidhaṃ hoti.

Kathaṃ dhammakkhandhavasena caturāsītisahassavidhaṃ?

Tenāhu porāṇā:

29. Dvāsītiṃ Buddhato gaṇhiṃ dvesahassāni bhikkhuto

Caturāsīti sahassāni ye ’me dhammā pavattino ti

30. Ekavīsa sahassāni khandhā Vinayapiṭake

Ekavīsasahassāni khandhā Suttantapiṭake

Dve cattāḷīsa sahassāni khandhā Abhidhamma piṭake ti.

Evaṃ paridipina-dhammakkhandhavasena caturāsīti sahassappabhedaṃ hoti.

Tattha ekānusandhikaṃ suttaṃ eko dhammakkhandho. Yaṃ anekānusandhikaṃ suttaṃ aneka-dhammakkhandho. Tattha anusandhivasena dhammakkhandha-gaṇanā. Gāthā-khandhesu pañhapucchanaṃ eko dhammakkhandho, vissajjanaṃ eko dhammakkhandho. Abhidhamme ekamekaṃ tika-duka-bhājanaṃ ekamekañca cittavārabhājanaṃ eko dhammakkhanho. Vinaye atthi vatthu, atthi mātikā, atthi padabhājanīyaṃ, atthi antarāpatti, atthi anāpatti, atthi paricchedo. Tattha ekameko koṭṭhāso ekameko dhammakkhandho ti veditabbo. Evaṃ dhammakkhandhavasena caturāsīti sahassavidhaṃ hoti.

Evamādi anekappabhedaṃ Buddhavacanaṃ saṅgāyantena Mahākassapa-pamukhena vasīgaṇena “Ayaṃ Dhammo ayaṃ Vinayo” ti ādinā nayappabhedaṃ vavatthapetvā sattahi māsehi saṅgītaṃ. Saṅgīti-pariyosāne c’ assa: “Idaṃ Mahākassapattherena Dasabalassa sāsanaṃ pañcavassa-sahassaparimāṇa-kālappavattana-samatthaṃ katanti” sañjātappamodā sādhukāraṃ viya dadamānā ayaṃ mahā paṭhavī udakapariyantaṃ katvā anekappakāraṃ saṅkampi sampakampi sampavedhi anekāni ca acchariyāni pāturahesunti. Ayaṃ paṭhama mahāsaṅgīti nāma.

Tenāhu porāṇā: Yā loke,

31. Satehi pañcahi katā tena Pañca-satā ti ca

Thereh’ eva katattā ca Therikā ti pavuccati [13]

32. Evaṃ sattahi māsehi dhammasaṅgīti niṭṭhitā

Sabbalokahitatthāya sabbalokahitena hi

33. Mahākassapatherena idaṃ Sugatasāsanaṃ

Pañca vassa-sahassāni samatthaṃ vattake kataṃ

34. Atīva-jāta-pāmojjā sandhāraka-jalantikā

Saṅgīti-pariyosāne chadhā kampi mahāmahī

35. Acchariyāni pāhesuṃ loke ’nekāni ’nekadhā

Thereh’ eva katattā ca Theriyā ’yaṃ paramparā

36. Paṭhamaṃ saṅgahaṃ katvā katvā loke hitaṃ bahuṃ

Te yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā therā sabbepi nibbutā ti

37. Evaṃ aniccataṃ jammiṃ ñatvā durabhisambhavaṃ

Tuvaṭaṃ vāyāme dhīro yaṃ niccaṃ amataṃ padanti. [14]

Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhammasaṅgahe
paṭhama-mahā-saṅgīti-vaṇṇanā
niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Dutiya-Saṅgīti-Vaṇṇanā

Dutiyo Paricchedo

Athānukkamena gacchantesu rattindivesu vassa-sata-parinibbute Bhagavati Vesālikā Vajjiputtakā bhikkhū Vesāliyaṃ dasavatthūni dīpesuṃ. Katamāni dasavatthūni? Kappati siṅgilona-kappo, kappati dvaṅgula-kappo, kappati gāmantara-kappo, kappati āvāsa-kappo, kappati anumati-kappo, kappati āciṇṇa-kappo, kappati amathita-kappo, kappati jalogi pātuṃ, kappati adasakaṃ nisīdanaṃ, kappati jāta-rūparajatanti. Tesaṃ Susunāgaputto Kālāsoko nāma rājā pakkho ahosi.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

1. Atīte dasame vasse Kālāsokassa rājino

Sambuddha-parinibbānā evaṃ vassa-sataṃ ahu

2. Tadā Vesāliyā bhikkhū anekā Vajjiputtakā

Dasa vatthūni dīpesuṃ kappantīti alajjino. [15]

Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Yaso Kākaṇḍaputto Vajjīsu cārikaṃ caramāno “Vesalikā kira Vajjiputtakā bhikkhū dasavatthūni dīpentīti” sutvā: “Na kho pan’etaṃ patirūpaṃ, svāhaṃ Dasabalassa sāsanavipattiṃ sutvā appossukko bhaveyyaṃ, handāhaṃ adhammavādino niggahetvā dhammaṃ dīpemīti” cintento yena Vesālī tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ āyasmā Yaso Kakaṇḍaputto Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgāra-sālāyaṃ.

Tena kho pana samayena Vesālikā Vajjiputtakā bhikkhū tadahuposathe kaṃsapātiṃ udakena pūretvā majjhe bhikkhu-saṅghassa ṭhapetvā āgatāgate Vesālike upāsake evaṃ vadanti: “Dethāvuso saṅghassa kahāpaṇampi aḍḍhampi pādampi māsakampi rūpampi, bhavissati saṅghassa parikkhārena karaṇīyanti.”

Sabbaṃ tāva vattabbaṃ yāva imāya saṅgītiyā satta bhikkhusatāni anunāni anadhikāni ahesuṃ. Tasmāyaṃ vinaya-saṅgīti satta-satikā ti pavuccati. Ekasmiñca sannipāte dvādasa bhikkhu-satasahassāni sannipatiṃsu. Āyasmatā Yasena Kākaṇḍaputtena samussāhitānaṃ tesaṃ majjhe āyasmatā Revatena puṭṭhena Sabbakāmittherena vinayaṃ vissajjentena tāni dasavatthūni vinicchitāni adhikaraṇaṃ vūpasamitaṃ.

Atha therā pana dhammañca vinayañca saṅgāyissāmāti vatvā tipiṭakadhare patta-paṭisambhide satta sate arahante bhikkhū uccinitvā Vesāliyaṃ Vālukārāme sannisīditvā Mahākassapattherena saṅgāyita-sadisameva sabbaṃ sāsanamalaṃ sodhetvā puna piṭaka-vasena ca nikāya-vasena ca aṅga-vasena ca dhammakkhandha-vasena ca sabbaṃ dhamma-vinayaṃ saṅgāyiṃsu. Ayaṃ saṅgīti aṭṭhahi māsehi niṭṭhitā.

Tenāhu porāṇā: [16] yā loke

3. Satehi sattahi katā tena “Satta-satā” ti ca

Pubbe kataṃ upādāya “Dutiyā” ti pavuccati

4. Yehi therehi saṅgītā Saṅgīti tesu vissutā

Sabbakāmī sa Sāḷho ca Revato Khujjasobhito

5. Yaso ca Sānasambhūto ete saddhivihārikā

Therā Ānandattherassa diṭṭha-pubbā Tathāgataṃ

6. Sumano Vāsabhagāmī ca ñeyyā saddhivihārikā

Dve ime Anuruddhassa diṭṭha-pubbā Tathāgataṃ

7. Dutiyo pana saṅgīto yehi therehi saṅgaho

Sabbepi patita-bhārā kata-kiccā anāsavā

8. Sabbakāmippabhutayo te pi therā mahiddhikā

Aggikkhandhā va lokamhi jalitvā parinibbutā

9. Evaṃ aniccataṃ jammiṃ ñatvā durabhisambhavaṃ

Yuvataṃ vāyame dhīro yaṃ niccaṃ amataṃ phalanti.

­Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhammasaṅgahe
dutiya-saṅgīti-vaṇṇanā
niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Tatiya-Saṅgīti-Vaṇṇanā

Tatiyo Paricchedo

Sammāsambuddha-parinibbānato dvinnaṃ vassasatānaṃ upari aṭṭhavīsatime vasse sabbe aññatitthiyā saṭṭhi-sahassa-mattā vihīna-lābhasakkārā hutvā antamaso ghāsacchādanampi alabhantā lābhasakkāraṃ patthayamānā sayameva muṇḍe katvā kāsāyāni acchādetvā vihāresu vicarantā uposathādikammampi pavisanti. Sāsanass’ abbundañca malañca kaṇṭhakañca samuṭṭhāpesuṃ. [17]

Tasmā imasmiṃ sakala-Jambudīpe bhikkhu-saṅgho cha saṃvaccharāni uposatha-kammaṃ na akāsi. Tadā Asoko dhammarājā pannarasavassābhiseko ahosi. Rājā sāsanaṃ visodhetukāmo Asokārāme bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sannipātāpesi. Tasmiṃ sannipatite āyasmā Moggaliputtatissatthero saṅghatthero hutvā rājānaṃ samayaṃ uggaṇhāpesi. Rājā sabbe aññatitthiye pucchitvā “Na ime bhikkhū aññatitthiyā ime ti” ñatvā setavatthāni datvā uppabbājesi. Tato Rājā: “Suddhaṃ dāni bhante sāsanaṃ karotu bhikkhusaṅgho uposathanti” ārakkhaṃ datvā, nagarameva pāvisi. Samaggo saṅgho sannipatitvā uposathaṃ akāsi. [18]

Tenāhu porāṇā:

1. Sambuddha-parinibbānā dve ca vassa-satāni ca

Aṭṭhavīsati vassāni Rājāsoko mahīpati [19]

2. Vasanto tattha sattāhaṃ rājuyyāne manorame

Sikkhanto so mahīpālo sambuddha-samayaṃ subhaṃ

3. Tasmiṃ yeva ca sattāhe dve ca yakkhe mahīpati

Pesetvā mahiyaṃ bhikkhū asese sannipātayi

4. Sattame divase gantvā sakārāmaṃ manoramaṃ

Kāresi bhikkhusaṅghassa sannipātamasesato [20]

5. Te micchādiṭṭhike sabbe pucchitvā aññatitthiye

Ñatvā saṭṭhi sahassāni uppabbājesi bhūpati

6. “Saṅgho visodhito yasmā tasmā saṅgaho uposathaṃ

Karotu bhante” iccevaṃ vatvā therassa bhūpati

7. Saṅghassa rakkhaṃ datvāna nagaraṃ pāvisi subhaṃ

Saṅgho samaggo hutvāna tadā ’kāsi uposathanti. [21]

Tasmiṃ samāgame Moggaliputtatissatthero parappavādaṃ maddamāno Kathāvatthuppakaraṇaṃ abhāsi. Tato saṭṭhisatasahassa-saṅkhāsu bhikkhūsu uccinitvā tipiṭaka-pariyatti-dharānaṃ pabhinna-paṭisambhidānaṃ tevijjādi-bhedānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ sahassamekaṃ gahetvā yathā Mahākassapatthero ca Yasatthero ca piṭaka-vasena ca nikāya-vasena ca aṅga-vasena ca dhammakkhandha-vasena ca dhammañca vinayañca saṅgāyiṃsu. Evamevaṃ dhammañ ca vinayañca saṅgāyanto Moggaliputtatissatthero sabbaṃ sāsanamalaṃ visodhetvā tatiya-saṅgītimakāsi.

Saṅgītipariyosāne anekappakāraṃ mahā-paṭhavī kampo ahosi. Ayaṃ saṅgīti navahi māsehi niṭṭhitā.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

8. Mahākassapatthero ca Yasatthero ca kārayuṃ

Yathā te dhammasaṅgītiṃ Tissatthero pi taṃ tathā

9. Kathāvatthuppakaraṇaṃ-paravādappanaddanaṃ

Abhāsi Tissatthero ca tasmiṃ saṅgīti-maṇḍale

10. Evaṃ bhikkhu-sahassena rakkhāy’ Āsokarājino

Ayaṃ navahi māsehi dhamma-saṅgīti niṭṭhitā [22]

11. Tatiyaṃ saṅgahaṃ katvā katvā lokahitaṃ bahuṃ

Te yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā therā sabbepi nibbutā

12. Evaṃ aniccataṃ jammiṃ ñatvā durabhisambhavaṃ

Tuvaṭaṃ vāyāme dhīro yaṃ niccaṃ amataṃ padanti.

Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhammasaṅgahe
tatiya-saṅgīti-vaṇṇanā
niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Cetiyapabbata-Vihāra-Pariggahaṇa-Vanṇṇanā

Catuttho Paricchedo

Tattrāyamānupubbīkathā. Moggaliputtatissatthero kira imaṃ tatiya-saṅgītiṃ katvā evaṃ cintesi: “Kattha nu kho anāgate sāsanaṃ suppatiṭṭhitaṃ bhaveyyāti” athassa upaparikkhato etadahosi: “Paccantimesu janapadesu supatiṭṭhitaṃ bhavissatīti.” So tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ bhāraṃ katvā te te bhikkhū tattha tattha pesesi. Majjhantikattheraṃ Kasmīra-Gandhāraraṭṭhaṃ pesesi: “Tvaṃ etaṃ raṭṭhaṃ gantvā tattha sāsanaṃ patiṭṭhāpehīti.” Mahādevattheraṃ tath’ eva vatvā Mahisamaṇḍalaṃ pesesi, Rakkhitattheraṃ Vanavāsiṃ, Yonaka-Dhammarakkhitattheraṃ Aparantakaṃ, Mahā-dhammarakkhitattheraṃ Mahāraṭṭhaṃ, Mahārakkhitattheraṃ Yonakalokaṃ, Majjhimattheraṃ Himavanta-padesaṃ, Soṇakattheraṃ Uttarattherañca Suvaṇṇabhūmiṃ, attano saddhivihārikaṃ Mahindattheraṃ Iṭṭhiyattherena Uttiyattherena Sambalattherena Bhaddasālattherena saddhiṃ Laṅkādīpaṃ pesesi: “Tumhe Laṅkādīpaṃ gantvā tattha sāsanaṃ patiṭṭhāpethāti.” . . .

Sabbepi taṃ taṃ disābhāgaṃ gacchantā attapañcamāva agamaṃsu: “Paccantimesu janapadesu pañcavaggo gaṇo alaṃ upasampadā-kammāyāti.”

Tenāhu porāṇā: [23]

1. Thero Moggaliputto so jinasāsana-jotako

Niṭṭhāpetvāna saṅgītiṃ pekkhamāno anāgataṃ

2. Sāsanassa patiṭṭhānaṃ paccantesu apekkhiya

Pesesi kattike māse te te there tahiṃ tahiṃ

3. Theraṃ Kasmīra-Gandhāraṃ Majjhantikamapesayī

Apesayī Mahādevattheraṃ Mahisa-maṇḍalaṃ

4. Vanavāsiṃ apesesi theraṃ Rakkhita-nāmakaṃ

Tath’ Āparantakaṃ Yona-Dhammarakkhita-nāmakaṃ

5. Mahāraṭṭhaṃ Mahādhammarakkhitatthera-nāmakaṃ

Mahārakkhita-theraṃ tu Yonalokamapesayī

6. Pesesi Majjhimattheraṃ Himavantappadesakaṃ

Suvaṇṇabhūmiṃ there dve Soṇam Uttarameva ca

7. Mahā Mahindattherena theraṃ Iṭṭhiyam-Uttiyaṃ

Sambalaṃ Bhaddasālañca sake saddhivihārike

8. “Laṅkādīpe manuññamhi manuññaṃ jinasāsanaṃ

Patiṭṭhāpetha tumhe ti” pañca there apesayīti.

Mahindatthero pana “Laṅkādīpaṃ gantvā sāsanaṃ patiṭṭhāpehīti” upajjhāyena ca bhikkhu-saṅghena ca ajjhiṭṭho cintesi: “Samayo nu kho idāni Laṅkādīpaṃ gaṇtunti.”

Tadā Sakko devānamindo Mahindattheraṃ upasaṅkamitvā etadavoca: “Kālakato bhante Muṭasīva-rājā, idāni Devānampiyatissa-mahārājā rajjaṃ kāreti. Sammā Sambuddhena ca tumhe vyākatā: “Anāgate Mahindo nāma bhikkhu Laṅkādīpaṃ pasādessatīti.” Tasmātiha vo bhante kālo dīpavaraṃ gamanāya, ahampi vo sahāyo bhavissāmīti.” [24]

Tenāhu porāṇā: [25]

9. Mahindo nāma nāmena saṅghatthero tadā ahū

Iṭṭhiyo Uttiyo thero Bhaddasālo ca Sambalo

10. Sāmaṇero ca Sumano chaḷabhiñño mahiddhiko

Bhaṇḍuko sattamo tesaṃ diṭṭhasacco upāsako

11. Pesitā Jambudīpāto haṃsarājāva ambare

Evamuppatitā therā nipatiṃsu naguttame

12. Purato puraseṭṭhassa pabbate megha-sannibhe

Patiṭṭhahiṃsu kūṭamhi haṃsāva nabha-muddhanīti.”

 [26] Evaṃ Iṭṭhiyādīhi saddhiṃ āgantvā Missaka-pabbate patiṭṭhahanto ca āyasmā Mahindatthero sammāsambuddhassa parinibbānato dvinnaṃ vassasatānaṃ upari chattiṃsatime vasse imasmiṃ dīpe patiṭṭhāhīti veditabbo.

Tasmiñca pana divase Laṅkādīpe Jeṭṭhamūlanakkhattaṃ nāma hoti. Devānampiyatissa-mahārājā nakkhattaṃ ghosāpetvā “chaṇaṃ karothāti” amacce ānāpetvā cattāḷīsa-purisa-sahassa parivāro nagaramhā nikkhamitvā yena Missaka-pabbato tena pāyāsi migavaṃ kīḷitu-kāmo. Atha kho tasmiṃ pabbate adhivatthā ekā devatā “Rañño there dassessāmīti” rohita-miga-rūpaṃ gahetvā rañño avidūre tiṇaṃ khāamānā viya carati.

Tadā rājā jiyaṃ poṭhesi. Migo Ambatthala-maggaṃ gahetvā palāyitumārabhi. Rājā piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubandhanto Ambatthalameva abhiruhi. Migopi therānaṃ avidūre antaradhāyi.

Mahindatthero rājānaṃ avidūre āgacchantaṃ disvā “Mamaṃ yeva rājā passatu mā itareti” adhiṭṭhahitvā “Tissa Tissa ito ehīti” āha.

Rājā sutvā cintesi: “Imasmiṃ dīpe jāto maṃ Tissāti nāmaṃ gahetvā ālapituṃ samattho nāma natthi, ayaṃ pana chinna-bhinna-paṭadharo bhaṇḍu kāsāvavasano maṃ nāmena ālapati, ko nu kho ayaṃ bhavissati manusso vā amanusso vāti.”

Thero āha:

13. Samanā mayaṃ mahārāja Dhammarājassa sāvakā

Tameva anukampāya Jambudīpā idhāgatā ti.”

 [27]Rājā therassa vacanaṃ sutvā tāvadeva āyudhaṃ nikkhipitvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ kathayamāno. Yathāha:

14. Āyudhaṃ nikkhipitvāna ekamantamupāvisi

Nisajja rājā sammodi bahuṃ atthūpasaṃhitanti

Tasmiṃ khaṇe tānipi cattāḷīsa-purisa-sahassāni āgantvā taṃ parivāresuṃ. Tadā thero itarepi cha jane dassesi. Rājā te disvā: “Ime kadā āgatāti” āha. “Mayā saddhiṃ yeva mahārājāti.” “Idāni pana Jambudīpe aññe pi evarūpā samaṇā santīti.” “Santi mahārāja etarahi Jambudīpo kāsāva-pajjoto isivātaparivāto ti” [28] vatvā gāthāmāha:

15. Tevijjā iddhippattā ca ceto-pariya-kovidā

Khīṇāsavā arahantā bahū Buddhassa sāvakā ti.

“Bhante kena maggena āgatatthāti” “n’ eva mahārāja udakena na thalenāti” rājā “ākāsena āgatāti” aññāsi. Thero ambopamaṃ pañhaṃ pucchi. Rājā vissajjesi. [29]

Atha thero: “Paṇḍito rājā sakkhissati dhammaṃ aññātunti” Cūḷahatthipadopama-suttaṃ kathesi. Kathā-pariyosāne rājā tīsu saraṇesu patiṭṭhahi saddhiṃ cattāḷīsa-pāṇa-sahassehi. “Bhante sve rathaṃ pesissāmi taṃ rathaṃ abhirūhitvā āgaccheyyāthāti” vatvā vanditvā pakkāmi.

Thero acira pakkantassa rañño Sumana sāmaṇeraṃ āmantesi: “Ehi tvaṃ Sumana dhammasavanāya kālaṃ ghosehīti” “Bhante kittakaṃ ṭhānaṃ sāvento ghosemīti.” “Sakalaṃ Laṅkādīpanti.” “Sādhu bhante” ti sāmaṇero abhiññāpādakaṃ catutthajjhānaṃ samāpajjhitvā uṭṭhāya adhiṭṭhahitvā samāhitena cittena sakala-Laṅkādīpaṃ sāvento tikkhattuṃ dhammasavanāya kālaṃ ghosesi.

Rājā taṃ saddaṃ sutvā therānaṃ santike pesesi: “Kiṃ bhante atthi koci upaddavo ti” “natthi amhākaṃ koci upaddavo, dhammasavanāya ghosapayimha buddhavacanaṃ kathetukām’ amhāti.” Tañca pana sāmaṇerassa saddaṃ sutvā bhummā devatā saddamanussāvesuṃ. Eten’ upāyena yāva Brahmalokā saddo abbhuggañci, tena saddena devānaṃ mahāsannipāto ahosi. Thero mahantaṃ devānaṃ sannipātaṃ disvā Samacitta-pariyāya-suttantaṃ kathesi, kathā-pariyosāne asaṅkheyyānaṃ devānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosi, bahū nāgā ca supaṇṇā ca saraṇesu patiṭṭhahiṃsu.

 [30]Atha tassā rattiyā accayena rājā therānaṃ rathaṃ pesesi. So sārathi rāthaṃ ekamantaṃ ṭhapetvā therānaṃ ārocesi: “Ābhato bhante ratho abhirūyihatha gacchissāmāti” Therā “na mayaṃ rathaṃ abhirūhāma, gaccha tvaṃ pacchā mayaṃ gacchissāmāti” vatvā vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā Anurādhapurassa puratthima-disāyaṃ Paṭhamaka-cetiyaṭṭhānaṃ otariṃsu. Taṃ hi cetiyaṃ therehi paṭhamaṃ otiṇṇaṭṭhāne katattāyeva “Paṭhamakacetiyanti” vuccati.

So sārathi addasa there paṭhamataraṃ āgantvā kāyabandhanaṃ bandhitvā cīvaraṃ pārupante. Disvā ativiya-pasanna-citto hutvā āgantvā rañño ārocesi: “Āgatā deva therā ti.” Rājā “Ratthaṃ ārūḷhāti” pucchi. “Na ārūḷhā deva. Api ca mama paccato nikkhamitvā paṭhamataraṃ āgantvā pācīna-dvāre ṭhitā ti.”

Rājāpi gantvā there vanditvā Mahindattherassa hatthato pattaṃ gahetvā mahatiyā pūjāya ca sakkārena ca there nagaraṃ pavesetvā antonivesanaṃ pavesesi. Thero niccalamāsanaṃ paññattaṃ disvā: “Amhākaṃ satthusāsanaṃ sakala-Laṅkādīpe paṭhaviyaṃ patiṭṭhitaṃ niccalañca hutvā patiṭṭhahissatīti” cintento nisīdi.

Rājā there paṇītena khādaniyena bhojaniyena sahatthā santappesi. Thero katabhattakicco rañño saparijanassa dhammaratana-vassaṃ vassento Petavatthu-Vimānavatthu-Saccasaṃyuttañca kathesi. Taṃ therassa dhammadesanaṃ sutvā tāni pañcapi itthisatāni sotāpattiphalaṃ sacchikariṃsu. Dhammadesanāvasāne sāyaṇha-samaye amaccā Mahā-meghavanuyyānaṃ there nayiṃsu, therā Meghavanuyyāne vasiṃsu.

 [31]Rājāpi kho tassā rattiyā accayena therassa samīpaṃ gantvā sukhasayitabhāvaṃ pucchitvā: “Kappati bhante bhikkhu-saṅghassa ārāmo ti” pucchi. Thero “kappati mahā-rājāti” āha. Rājā tuṭṭho suvaṇṇa-bhiṃkāraṃ gahetvā therassa hatthe udakaṃ pātetvā Mahāmeghavanuyyānaṃ adāsi. Saha udakapātena paṭhavī kampi. Thero sattadivasāni dhammaṃ kathesi. Aḍḍhanavappamāṇaṃ pāṇasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosi. Thero Cetiyagirimeva agami, rājā pi tattha āgamāsi.

Taṃ divasaṃ Ariṭṭho nāma amacco pañca paññāsa jeṭṭha-kaṇiṭṭha-bhātukehi saddhiṃ rājānaṃ vanditvā evamāha: “Icchām’ ahaṃ deva therānaṃ santike pabbajitunti.” Rājā: “Sādhu bhaṇe pabbajissasīti” anujānitvā theraṃ sampaṭicchāpesi. Thero tadah’ eva pabbājesi, sabbe khuragge yeva arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu.

Tenāhu porāṇā: [32]

16. Kaṇṭaka-cetiyaṭṭhāne parite tadah’ eva so

Kammāni ārabhā petvā leṇāni aṭṭha-saṭṭhiyā

17. Agamāsi puraṃ rājā therā tatth’ eva te vasuṃ

Kāle piṇḍāya nagaraṃ pavisantānukampakā

18. Niṭṭhite leṇakammamhi Āsāḷhi-puṇṇamāsiyaṃ

Gantvā adāsi therānaṃ rājā vihāra-dakkhiṇaṃ

19. Dvattiṃsa-mālakānañca vihārassa ca tassa kho

Sīmaṃ sīmātiko thero bandhitvā tadah’ eva so

20. Tesaṃ pabbajjāpekkhānaṃ akāsi upasampadaṃ

Sabbesaṃ sabba-paṭhamaṃ baddhe Tumbaru-mālake

21. Ete dvā-saṭṭhi-arahanto sabbe Cetiya-pabbate

Tattha vassaṃ upagantvā akaṃsu rājasaṅgahanti.

Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhammasaṅgahe
Cetiya-pabbato-vihāra-paṭiggahaṇa-vaṇṇanā
niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Catuttha-Saṅgīti-Vaṇṇanā

Pañcamo Paricchedo

 Tato paraṃ Thūpārāme dakkhiṇakkhaka-dhātu-patiṭṭhāpana-divase yamaka-paṭihāriye disvā nagarā pabbajitā sabbe tiṃsa-bhikkhu-sahassāni ahesuṃ. Tato paraṃ Mahā-bodhi-patiṭṭhāpana-divase Anulādevī pañcahi kaññā-satehi pañcahi ca antepurikāsatehīti mātugāma-sahassehi saddhiṃ Saṅghamittattheriyā santike pabbajitvā na cirass’ eva saparivārā arahatte patiṭṭhāsi. Ariṭṭho pi kho rañño bhāgiṇeyyo pañcahi purisa-satehi saddhiṃ therassa santike pabbajitvā na cirass’ eva arahatte patiṭṭhāsi.

 [33]Atha kho rājā Mahindattheraṃ pucchi: “Patiṭṭhitaṃ nu kho bhante Laṅkādīpe sāsananti?” “Patiṭṭhitaṃ mahārāja sāsanaṃ, sāsanassa mūlāni na tāva otarantīti.” “Kadā pana bhante mūlāni otiṇṇāni nāma bhavissantīti?” “Yadā mahā-rāja Laṅkādīpikānaṃ mātāpitunnaṃ Laṅkādīpe jāto dārako Laṅkādīpe pabbajitvā Laṅkādīpamhi yeva vinayaṃ uggahetvā Laṅkādīpe vācessati tadā sāsanassa mūlāni otiṇṇāni nāma bhavissantīti.” “Atthi pana bhante ediso bhikkhūti?” “Atthi mahārāja Mahā-Ariṭṭho nāma bhikkhu paṭibalo etasmiṃ kamme ti.” “Mayā ettha bhante kiṃ kāttabbanti?” “Maṇḍapaṃ mahārāja kātuṃ vaṭṭatīti.” “Sādhu bhanteti” rājā Meghavaṇṇābhayassa amaccassa parivenaṭṭhāne mahā-saṅgīti-kāle Ajātasattu-mahārājena kata maṇḍapākāraṃ rājānubhāvena maṇḍapaṃ kārāpetvā sabba tālāvacare saka-saka-sippesu yojetvā sāsanassa mūlāni otarantāni passissamāti anekapurisasahassa-parivuto Thūpārāmaṃ anuppatto.

Tena kho pana samayena Thūpārāme bhikkhusahassāni sannipatiṃsu. Mahāmahindattherassa āsanaṃ dakkhiṇāmukhaṃ paññattaṃ hoti. Mahā-Ariṭṭhattherassa dhammāsanaṃ uttarābhimukhaṃ paññattaṃ hoti. Atha kho mahā-Ariṭṭhatthero Mahindattherena ajjhiṭṭho there bhikkhū vanditvā attano anurūpena pattānukkamena dhammāsane nisīdi. Mahindattherappamukhā aṭṭhasaṭṭhi mahātherā dhammāsanaṃ parivāretvā nisīdiṃsu. Raññopi kaṇiṭṭha-bhātā mantābhayatthero nāma “dhuraggāho hutvā vinayaṃ uggaṇhissāmīti” pañcahi bhikkhusatehi saddhiṃ mahā-Ariṭṭhattherassa dhammāsanaṃ parivāretvā nisīdi. Avasesā pi bhikkhū sarājikā ca parisā attano attano pattāsane nisīdiṃsu.

Athāyasmā mahā-Ariṭṭhatthero: “Yena samayena Buddho Bhagavā Verañjāyaṃ viharati Naleru-pucimanda-mūleti” vinaya-nidānaṃ abhāsi bhāsite ca pan’ āyasmatā mahā-Ariṭṭhattherena Vinayanidāne ākāso mahāviravaṃ viravi akālavijjullatā nicchariṃsu, devatā sādhukāraṃ adaṃsu, mahāpaṭhavī udakapariyantaṃ katvā saṅkampi.

Evaṃ anekesu pāṭihāriyesu vattamānesu āyasmā Ariṭṭhatthero Mahindatthera-pamukhehi aṭṭha saṭṭhiyā pacceka-gaṇehi khīṇāsava-mahātherehi tadaññehi ca saṭṭhisahassehi bhikkhūhi parivuto mahā-paṭhama-Kattika-pavāraṇa-divase Thūpārāma-vihāra-majjhe satthu karuṇā-dīpakaṃ Bhagavato anusiṭṭhikarānaṃ kāyakamma-vacīkamma-vipphandita-vinayanaṃ Vinayapiṭakaṃ pakāsesi. Yathā Mahākassapatthero ca Yasatthero ca Moggaliputtatissatthero ca piṭaka-vasena ca nikāya-vasena ca aṅga-vasena ca dhammakkhandha-vasena ca dhammañca vinayañca saṅgāyiṃsu, evaṃ dhammavinayañca saṅgāyanto mahā Mahindatthero Laṅkā-dīpe sāsanassa mūlaṃ otāretvā catuttha-saṅgītimakāsi.

Saṅgītipariyosāne anekappakāro mahāpaṭhavī kampo ahosi. Ayaṃ saṅgīti aniyamitakālehi niṭṭhitā.

Tenāhu porāṇā: [34]

1. Sambuddha-parinibbānā dvīsu vassasatesu ca

Aṭṭhatiṃse atikkante rājāhu Piyatissako

2. Mahākassapatthero ca Yaso Tisso ca kārayuṃ

Yathā te dhammasaṅgītiṃ Mahindo so pi taṃ tathā

3. Mahāmahindatthero tu jinasāsanamuttamaṃ

Pariyattiṃ paṭipattiṃ paṭivedhañca sādhukaṃ

4. Laṅkādīpamhi dīpetvā Laṅkādīpo mahāmuni

Laṅkāya so satthukappo katvā Laṅkāhitaṃ bahuṃ

5. Aṭṭhasaṭṭhi mahātherā dhuraggāhā samāgatā

Paccekagaṇino sabbe dhammarājassa sāvakā

6. Khīṇāsavā vasippattā tevijjā iddhikovidā

Uttamatthamabhiññāya anusāsiṃsu rājino

7. Catutthaṃ saṅgahaṃ katvā katvā lokahitaṃ bahuṃ

Jalitvā aggikkhandhā ’va nibbāyiṃsu mahesayoti.

8. Evaṃ aniccataṃ jammiṃ ñatvā durabhisambhavaṃ

Tuvaṭaṃ vāyame dhīro yaṃ niccaṃ amataṃ padanti.

­Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhammasaṅgahe
catuttha-saṅgīti-vaṇṇanā
niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Potthakesu Piṭakattaya-Likhita-Vaṇṇanā

Chaṭṭho Paricchedo

 Tesaṃ parinibbānato aparabhāge aññepi tesaṃ therānaṃ antevāsikā Tissa-Danta-Kālasumana-Dīghasumanādayo ca Mahā-Ariṭṭhattherassa antevāsikā antevāsikānaṃ antevāsikā cāti evaṃ pubbe vuttappakārā ācariyā imaṃ vinayapiṭakaṃ yāvajjatanā ānesuṃ.

Tena vuttaṃ: “Tatiyasaṅgahato pana uddhaṃ imaṃ Laṅkādīpaṃ Mahindādīhi ābhataṃ Mahindato uggahetvā kiñci kālaṃ Ariṭṭhattherādīhi ābhataṃ, tato yāvajjatanā tesaṃ yeva antevāsika paramparābhūtāya ācariyaparam-parāya ābhatanti.”

Kattha patiṭṭhitanti? Yesaṃ pāḷito ca atthato ca anūnaṃ pavattati, maṇighaṭe pakkhitta-telamiva īsakampi na paggharati, evarūpesu satigatidhitimantesu lajjīsu kukkuccakesu sikkhākāmesu puggalesu patiṭṭhitanti veditabbaṃ. Tasmā Vinaya-patiṭ,ṭhāpanatthaṃ Vinayapariyattiyā ānisaṃsaṃ sallakkhetvā sikkhākāmena bhikkhunā vinayo pariyāpuṇitabbo. Tattrāyaṃ Vinaya-pariyattiyā ānisaṃso: Vinaya-pariyatti-kusalo hi puggalo sāsane paṭiladdha-saddhānaṃ kulaputtānaṃ mātāpituṭṭhāniyo hoti, tadāyantā hi tesaṃ pabbajjā upasampadā vattānuvatta-paṭipatti ācārago-cara-kusalatā, api c’ assa Vinaya-pariyattiṃ nissāya attano sīlakkhandho sugutto surakkhito, kukkucca-pakatānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ paṭisaraṇaṃ hoti, visārado saṅghamajjhe voharati, paccatthike sahadhammena suniggahitaṃ niggaṇ hāti, ye cāpi saṃvara-mūlakā kusalā dhammā vuttā Bhagavatā Vinayadharo puggalo tesaṃ dhammānaṃ dāyādo Vinayamūlakattā tesaṃ dhammānaṃ. Vuttampi c’ etaṃ Bhagavatā:

“Vinayo saṃvaratthāya saṃvaro avippaṭisāratthāya avippaṭisāro pāmojjatthāya pāmojjaṃ pītatthāya pīti passaddhatthāya passadhi sukhatthāya sukhaṃ samādhatthāya samādhi yathābhūtañāṇadassanāya yathābhūta-ñāṇadassa-naṃ nibbidatthāya nibbidā virāgatthāya virāgo vimuttatthāya vimutti vimuttiñāṇadassanatthāya vimutti-ñāṇadassanaṃ anupādāya parinibbānatthāyāti.”

Tasmā Vinayapariyattiyā āyogo karaṇīyo ti. Tenāhu:

1. Devānampiyatisso so Laṅkindo puñña-paññavā

Cattāḷīsañ ca vassāni rājā rajjamakārayī [35]

2. Tassaccaye kaṇiṭṭho so Uttiyo iti vissuto

Anurādhapure ramme rajjaṃ kāresi khattiyo

3. Uparājā Mahānāgo Yaṭālo yo mahabbalo

Goṭhābhayo mahāpuñño Kakavaṇṇo ca viriyavā

4. Cattāro te ca rājāno putta-natta-paramparā

Dhammena rajjaṃ kāresuṃ Mahāgāme manorame ti.

Sammāsambuddhassa parinibbānāto chasattativassādhika-tisata-saṃvacchare Duṭṭhagāmiṇi-abhaya-mahārājā Laṅkādīpe ekarajjaṃ patvā Maricavaṭṭi-vihāraṃ kārāpetvā navabhūmakaṃ Lohapāsādaṃ kārāpetvā ratanavālikaṃ Mahāthūpaṃ sanniṭṭhāpetvā channavutikoṭi-arahante bhikkhū sannipātetvā mahādānaṃ datvā catuvīsativassāni Anurādhapure dhammena samena rajjaṃ kāretvā āyupariyosāne suttappabuddho viya Tusita-bhavane nibbatti. Tena kho pana samayena Laṅkādīpavasī bhikkhu-saṅgho sāsanassa vuddhatthāya mukhipāṭhena paramparāya ānītaṃ tepiṭaka Buddha-vacanaṃ sabbaṃ sāṭṭhakathañ ca pāḷiñca pariyāpuṇiṃsu.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

5. Sambuddha-parinibbānā tīsu vassa-satesu ca

Cha sattatyatikkantesu rājāhu Duṭṭhagāmiṇi

6. Duṭṭhagāmiṇi-abhayo Laṅkindo puñña-pañña vā

Catuvīsati vassāni Laṅkārajjamakārayi

7. Evaṃ puññāni katvāna anekāni mahīpati

Kāyassa bhedā sappañño Tusitesūpapajjatha

Vaṭṭagāmiṇi-abhaya-mahārājuppatti-kathā

Tato Mahā-thūpa-patiṭṭhānāto satta-paññāsa-saṃvaccharesu atikkantesu Vaṭṭagāmiṇi-abhaya-mahārājā Laṅkā-dīpe rajjaṃ kāresi. So rājā Abhayagiri-mahāvihāraṃ kārāpetvā tasmiṃ vihāre sadhātukaṃ mahāthūpappamāṇaṃ mahantaṃ cetiyaṃ kārāpetvā Mahātissatthera pamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa nīyādesi.

Tena kho pana samayena Laṅkādīpavāsī bhikkhusaṅ-gho sāsanassa ca lokassa ca parihīnabhāvaṃ ñatvā sabbe bhikkhū dhammadharā vinayadharā bahussutā pabhinna-paṭisambhidā Mahāvihāre sannipatiṃsu. Tadā Vaṭṭagāmiṇi-abhaya-mahārājā Mahāvihāraṃ gantvā yena bhikkhu-saṅgho ten’ upasaṅkami upasaṅkamitvā bhikkhu-saṅghaṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Atha kho bhikkhu-saṅgho rājānaṃ etadavoca: “Mahārāja mukha-pāṭhena paramparāya ānītaṃ tepiṭakaṃ buddhavacanaṃ sabbaṃ sāṭṭhakathañca pāḷiñca idāni mukha-pāṭhesu tiṭṭhati. Anāgate pana sāsanassa ca lokassa ca parihāni bhavissati, sabbaṃ tepiṭakaṃ buddhavacanaṃ sāṭṭhakathaṃ pāḷiñca parihāyissati. Tasmā’dāni mukha-pāṭhato tepiṭakaṃ buddhavacanaṃ sabbaṃ sāṭṭhakathañca pāḷiñ ca potthakesu likhāpetabbaṃ bhaveyyāti.” “Mayā ettha bhante kiṃ kātabbanti.” “Maṇḍapaṃ mahārāja kārāpetuṃ sabbaṃ potthakapaṇṇaṃ sampādetuṃ ca vaṭṭatīti.” “Sādhu bhante’ ti” mahārājā Mahāvihāre paṭhama-mahāsaṅgītikāle Ajātasattumahārājena kata-maṇḍapākāraṃ rājānubhāvena maṇḍapaṃ kārāpetvā sabbaṃ potthaka-paṇṇaṃ sampādetvā mahārahāni āsanāni maṇḍapa-majjhe paññāpetvā bhikkhu-saṅghassa arocāpesi: “Niṭṭhitaṃ bhante rañño kiccanti.”

Tadā bhikkhusaṅgho aneka-sata-sahassa-saṅkhāsu bhikkhūsu uccinitvā tepiṭaka-pariyatti-dharānaṃ pabhinna-paṭisambhidānaṃ tevijjādi-bhedānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ sahassamatte there bhikkhū aggahesi. Atha kho therā bhikkhū attano attano pattāsane nisīditvā yathā Mahākassapatthero ca Yasatthero ca Tissatthero ca Mahindatthero ca dhamma-vinayaṃ saṅgāyamānā piṭaka-vasena ca nikāya-vasena ca aṅga-vasena ca dhammak-khandha-vasena ca dhammavinayaṃ saṅgāyiṃsu. Evameva bhikkhusaṅgho dhammañca vinayañca mukha-pāṭhato potthakesu likhāpayamāno piṭaka-vasena ca nikāya-vasena ca aṅga-vasena ca dhammak-khandha-vasena ca dhammavinaya-saṅkhātaṃ tepiṭakaṃ buddhavacanaṃ sāṭṭhakathañ ca potthakesu likhāpayitvā pañca vassa-sahassāni sāsanassa ciraṭṭhitiṃ katvā pañcamaṃ dhammasaṅgīti-sadisameva akāsi. Dhammalikhita-pariyosāne anekappakārena mahāpaṭhavī kampo ahosi. Ayaṃ piṭakattaya-lekhanā ekasaṃvaccharena niṭṭhitā.

Tenāhu porāṇā: [36]

8. Sambuddha-parinibbānā catuvassa satesu ca

Tettiṃses’ atikkantesu rājāhu Vaṭṭagāmiṇi

9. Laṅkāvāsī bhikkhusaṅgho pekkhamāno anāgataṃ

Hāniṃ disvāna sattānaṃ tadā bhikkhū samāgatā

10. Tepiṭakadharā sabbe pabhinna-paṭisambhidā

Khīṇāsavā vasippattā vinaye suvisāradā

11. Tasmiṃ Mahāvihāre ca therā bhikkhū samāgatā

Paṭipāṭiyā sannisinnā saka-sakepattāsane

12. Piṭakattaya-pāḷiñca tassā aṭṭhakathañca taṃ

Mukhapāṭhena ānesuṃ pubbe bhikkhū mahāmatī

13. Saṅgīti-vutta-nayena te therā piṭakattayaṃ

Sabbe sajjhāyamakaruṃ tassā aṭṭhakathañca taṃ

14. Ciraṭṭhitatthaṃ dhammassa sāsanassa ca vuddhiyā

Pañca-vassa-sahassāni samatthaṃ vattane kataṃ

15. Sajjhāyita-nayen’ eva therā vinaya-kovidā

Vinaya-piṭakaṃ sabbaṃ potthakesu likhāpayuṃ

16. Sajjhāyita-nayen’ eva therā suttanta-kovidā

Suttanta-piṭakaṃ sabbaṃ potthakesu likhāpayuṃ

17. Sajjhāyita-nayen’ eva therābhidhamma-kovidā

Abhidhamma-piṭakañc’ eva potthakesu likhāpayuṃ

18. Sabbampi theravādañca sabbaṃ sāṭṭhakathañca taṃ

Mukha-pāṭhena ānetvā potthakesu likhāpayuṃ

19. Likhita-pariyosāne akampittha mahāmahī

Acchariyāni pāhesuṃ loke ’nekāni ’nekadhā

20. Piṭakattayaṃ likhitvā katvā lokahitaṃ bahuṃ

Te yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā therā sabbe pi nibbutā

21. Vaṭṭagāmiṇi-abhayo Laṅkārajjamakārayī

Iti dvādasavassāni pañcamāsesu ādito

22. Evaṃ puññāni katvāna anekāni mahīpati

Kāyassa bhedā sappañño saggaṃ so upapajjatha.

23. Evaṃ aniccataṃ jammiṃ ñatvā durabhisambhavaṃ

Tuvaṭaṃ vāyame dhīro yaṃ niccaṃ amataṃ padanti.

Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhammasaṅgahe
potthakesu piṭakattaya-likhita-vaṇṇanā
niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Tepiṭakaṭṭhakathā-Parivattana-Vaṇṇanā

Sattamo Paricchedo

 Tato piṭakattaya-likhitato pañcasu vassa-satesu soḷasa-vassesu atikkantesu Mahānāmo nāma rājā Laṅkādīpe rajjaṃ kāresi. [37] Tasmiṃ kira samaye Jambudīpe majjhimadese bodhimaṇḍa-samīpe brāhmaṇa-kule nibbatto eko brāhmaṇa-māṇavo ahosi. So sabba-sippesu visārado tīsu vedesu pāragato Jambudīpe gāma-nigama-janapada-rāja-dhānīsu vicaritvā yattha yattha paṇḍitā-samana-brāhmaṇā vasanti, tattha tattha gantvā sākacchaṃ karoti. Tena puṭṭha-pañhaṃ aññe kathetuṃ na sakkonti, so pi aññena puṭṭha-pañhaṃ vissajjeti. Evaṃ sakala Jambudīpamhi parigaṇhitvā ekaṃ vihāraṃ pāpuṇi. Tasmiṃ pana vihāre aneka-sata-bhikkhū vasanti. Tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ saṅghatthero āyasmā Revatatthero nāma mahā khīṇāsavo ahosi pattapaṭisambhido paravadappamaddano.

Atha kho so brāhmaṇa-māṇavo divā ca ratto ca mantaṃ parivattetvā sampuṇṇa-padaparimaṇḍalo ahosi. Atha kho thero brāhmaṇassa sajjhāyantassa saddaṃ sutvā evaṃ cintesi: “Ayaṃ brāhmaṇo mahāpañño taṃ dametuṃ vaṭṭatīti.” Tato taṃ āmantetvā evamāha: “Brāhmaṇo ko nu kho gadrabha-ravena viravanto ti.” Brāhmaṇo: “Bho pabbajita gadrabha-ravānaṃ atthaṃ kiṃ jānāsīti.” “Āma jānāmīti” thero āha.

Atha kho brāhmaṇo tīsu vedesu Itihāsa-pañcamesu yāni yāni gaṇṭhiṭṭhānāni, yesaṃ nayaṃ neva attanā passati nāssa ācariyo addasa, te theraṃ pucchi. Thero pakatiyāpi tinnaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū hutvā idāni pana paṭisambhidāppatto hoti, ten’ assa natthi tesaṃ pañhānaṃ vissajjane bhāroti tāvadeva te pañhe vissajjetvā brāhmaṇaṃ āha: “Bho brāhmaṇa ahaṃ tayā bahuṃ pucchito, ahampi dāni taṃ ekaṃ pañhaṃ pucchāmi, vyākarissasi me pañhanti.” “Āma bho pabbajita puccha vyākarissāmīti. Thero citta-yamake imaṃ pañhaṃ pucchi: “Yassa cittaṃ uppajjati na nirujjhati tassa cittaṃ nirujjhissati na uppajjissati? Yassa vā pana cittaṃ nirujjhissati na uppajjhissati tassa cittaṃ upajjati na nirujjatīti?”

Brāhmaṇo uddhaṃ vā adho vā harituṃ asakkonto: “Kiṃ nāma bho pabbajita idanti?” āha. “Buddha-manto nāmāyaṃ brāhmaṇāti.” “Sakkā pana taṃ bho mayhaṃ pi tātunti?” “Sakkā brāhmaṇa amhehi gahita-pabbajjaṃ gaṇhantassa dātunti.” Tato brāhmaṇo mantatthāya pabbajjaṃ yāci. Thero brāhmaṇaṃ pabbājetvā upasampādesi. Atha kho thero sabbam pi tepiṭakaṃ buddha-vacanaṃ uggaṇhāpesi.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

1. Bodhimaṇḍa-samīpamhi jāto brāhmaṇa-māṇavo

Vijjā-sippa-kalāvedī tīsu vedesu pāragū

2. Sammā-viññāta-samayo sabbavāda-visārado

Vādatthi Jambudīpamhi āhiṇḍanto pavādako

3. Vihāramekammāgamma rattiṃ pāt’ añjalimataṃ

Parivatteti sampuṇṇa-padaṃ suparimaṇḍalaṃ

4. Tatth’ eko Revato nāma mahā thero vijāniya

“Mahāpañño ayaṃ satto dametuṃ vaṭṭatīti” so

5. “Ko nu gadrabha-rāvena viravanto” ti abruvi

“Gadrabhānaṃ rave atthaṃ kiṃ jānāsīti” āha taṃ

6. “Āma jānāmi” vutto so otāresi sakaṃ mataṃ

Puṭṭhaṃ puṭṭhaṃ vyākāsi virodhampi ca dassayi

7. “Tena hi tvaṃ sakaṃ vādaṃ otarehīti” codito

Pāḷimāhābhidhammassa atthaṃ assa na sodhiyā,

8. Āha “Kass’ esa manto” ti. “Buddhamanto” ti so bruvi

“Dehi me tan” ti vutte pi “Gaṇha pabbajja taṃ” iti

9. Codito pubba-hetūhi mantatthāya sa pabbaji

Kammaṭṭhānamadā thero pabbājetvā yathārahaṃ

10. Upasampādayitvā so uggaṇhi piṭakattayaṃ

Atīva pākato āsi cando ’va suriyo ’va so

11. Buddhassa viya gambhīra-ghosattānaṃ vyākaruṃ

Buddhaghoso ti ghosehi Buddho viya mahītale ti.

Tato paṭṭhāya so bhikkhu Buddhaghosatthero nāmā ti loke pākato ahosi. Tadā so tattha vihāre Ñāṇodayaṃ nāma pakaraṇaṃ katvā Dhammasaṅgaṇiyā aṭṭhakathañca Attha-sālinī nāma parittaṭṭhakathañca kātumārabhito hoti. Atha kho āyasmā Revatatthero taṃ disvā evamāha: “Idh’ āvuso Buddhaghosa Jambudīpe piṭakattaya-pāḷimattameva atthi, tassa aṭṭhakathā ca ācariyavādā ca na vijjanti. Sīhalaṭṭha-kathā pana saṅgītittayamārūḷhā Sāriputtādīhi katam Mahindena kathā-maggaṃ oloketvā Sīhalabhāsāya katā Sīhala-dīpe pavattati. Tvamhi tattha gantvā sabbaṃ upaparikkhitvā Māgadhāya niruttiyā parivattehi sā aṭṭhakathā sabbaloka-hitāvahā hotīti.”

Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Buddhaghoso pītisomanassappatto hutvā upajjhāyañca bhikkhu-saṅghañca vanditvā āpucchitvā anugamanena Nāgapaṭṭanaṃ sampāpuṇi. Atha Sakko devarājā harītakiphalañca lekhaniñca tassa datvā sakaṭṭhānameva gato. Tato so nāvaṃ abhiruhitvā mahāsamudda-majjhe āyasmantaṃ Buddhadattattheraṃ paṭipathaṃ disvā kathāsallāpaṃ katvā tato paraṃ gantvā Laṅkāpaṭṭanaṃ pāpuṇitvā imassa Mahānāmassa rañño rajjappattakāle Anurādhapure Mahāvihāre bhikkhusaṅghaṃ passitvā Mahāpadhānaghare Saṅghapālattherassa santikaṃ gantvā Sīhalaṭṭhakathaṃ sabbaṃ theravādañca suṇitvā “ayaṃ dhamma-sāmissa Buddhassa adhippayoti” nicchayaṃ katvā tasmiṃ vihāre saṅghasannipātaṃ katvā evamāha: “Bhante saṅgha piṭakaṭṭhakathaṃ kātuṃ mama potthake detūti.”

Tadā bhikkhusaṅgho tassa samattha-bhāvaṃ vīmaṃsituṃ gāthādvayaṃ datvā: “tava samattha-bhāvaṃ passitvā sabbe potthake demāti” āha. Atha kho āyasmā Buddha-ghoso piṭakattayapāḷiñca tass’ aṭṭhakathañca passitvā Visuddhimaggaṃ nāma pakaraṇaṃ saṅgahetvā akāsi. Tadā devatā tassa nepuññaṃ mahājane pakāsetuṃ taṃ potthakaṃ antaradhāpesi. So pi aññaṃ akāsi yeva. Tampi devatā antaradhāpesi. So pi tikkhattuṃ akāsi yeva. Tasmiṃ khaṇe devatā dve potthake tassa adāsi. Tadā tīni potthakāni ahesuṃ.

Atha kho āyasmā Buddhaghoso tīṇi potthakāni gahetvā bhikkhusaṅghassa nīyādesi. Tadā bhikkhusaṅgho tīṇi potthakāni ekato vācesi. Ganthato vā akkharato vā padato vā vyañjanāto vā atthato vā pubbāparavasena vā theravādādīhi vā pāḷīhi vā tīsu potthakesu aññathattaṃ nāma nāhosi.

Tenāhu porāṇā: [38]

12. Tattha Ñāṇodayaṃ nāma katvā pakaraṇaṃ tadā

Dhammasaṅgaṇiyā ’kāsi kacchaṃ so Atthasāliniṃ

13. Parittaṭṭhakathañc’ eva kātumārabhi buddhimā

Taṃ disvā Revato thero idaṃ vacanamabruvi

14. “Pāḷimattaṃ idhānītaṃ n’ atthi aṭṭhakathā idha

Tathācariyavādā ca bhinnarūpā na vijjare

15. Sīhalaṭṭhakathā suddhā Mahindena matīmatā

Saṅgītittayamārūḷhaṃ sammā-sambuddha-desitaṃ

16. Sāriputtādīhi kataṃ kathāmaggaṃ samekkhiya

Katā Sīhala-bhāsāya Sīhalesu pavattati

17. Tvaṃ tattha gantvā sutvāna Māgadhāya niruttiyā

Parivattehi sā hoti sabbalokahitāvahā”

18. Evaṃ vutte pasanno so nikkhamitvā tato imaṃ

Dīpamā ’gamma tasseva rañño kāle mahāmati

19. Mahāvihāraṃ sampatto vihāraṃ sabbasādhu taṃ

Mahāpadhānagharaṃ gantvā Saṅghapālassa santike

20. Sīhalaṭṭhakathaṃ sutvā theravādañca sabbaso

“Dhammassāmissa esova adhippāyo” ti nicchiya

21. Tattha saṅghaṃ samānetvā “Kātumaṭṭhakathaṃ mama

Potthake detha sabbe” ti āha. Vīmaṃsituṃ sataṃ

22. Saṅgho gāthādvayaṃ tassādāsi: “Sāmatthiyaṃ tava

Ettha dassehi taṃ disvā sabbe demāti potthake”

23. Piṭakattayapāḷiñca saddhiṃ aṭṭhakathāya so

Visuddhi-maggaṃ nāmākā saṅgahetvā samāsato

24. Tato saṅghaṃ samāhetvā sambuddha-mata-kovido

Mahābodhi-samīpamhi so taṃ vācetumārabhi

25. Devatā tassa nepuññaṃ pakāsetuṃ mahājane

Chādesuṃ potthakaṃ so pi dvattikkhattumpi taṃ akā

26. Vācetuṃ tatiye vāre potthake samudāhaṭe

Potthakadvayamaññampi saṇṭhapesuṃ tahiṃ marū

27. Vācayiṃsu tadā bhikkhū potthakattayamekato

Ganthato atthato vā pi pubbāparavasena vā

28. Theravādehi pāḷīhi padehi vyañjanehi ca

Aññathattaṃ ahū n’ eva potthakesu hi tīsu pīti.

Sanniṭṭhāpitesu pan’ āyasmatā Buddhaghosena tīsu potthakesu ākāso mahāviravaṃ viravi akāla vijjullatā nicchariṃsu devatā sādhukāramadaṃsu. Tena kho pana samayena Mahāvihāre aneka-bhikkhu-sahassāni sannipatitvā taṃ mahabbhūtaṃ disvā tuṭṭha-pahaṭṭhā sādhukāraṃ datvā punappunaṃ vuccamānā: “Ayaṃ nissaṃsayaṃ Metteyyo bodhisatto āgato” ti ugghosesuṃ. Tato Mahānāma-rājā taṃ sutvā mahatiyā rājaparisāya parivutto nagarā nikkhamitvā Mahāvihāraṃ gantvā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ vanditvā taṃ āyasmantaṃ Buddhaghosattheraṃ vanditvā nimantesi: “Bhante yāva dhammapariyosānā mama rājagehe bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathāti.” So tuṇhībhāvena adhivāsesi.

Atha kho bhikkhusaṅgho piṭakattaya-Pāḷipotthake Sīha-laṭṭhakathā-potthakehi saddhimadāsi. Atha kho āyasmā Buddhaghoso sabbe potthake gahetvā Mahāvihārassa dakkhiṇa-bhāge Padhānagharaṃ nāma ekasmiṃ pāsāde vasanto sabbaṃ Sīhalaṭṭhakathaṃ parivattetvā mūlabhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā piṭakattayassa aṭṭhakathaṃ akāsi.

Samanta-pāsādikāya vuttā tisso Sīhalaṭṭhakathāyo honti. Katamā tisso? Mahā-aṭṭhakathā ca Mahāpaccari-aṭṭhakathā ca Mahā-kurundaṭṭhakathā cāti. Imā tisso aṭṭhakathāyo Sīhalaṭṭhakathā nāma. Paṭhama-mahā-saṅgītiṃ ārūḷhā Mahākassapa-pamukhehi therehi katā Mahāmahindena ānetvā Sīhala-bhāsāya katā Mahā-aṭṭhakathā nāma jātā. Paccariyaṃ nāma, Sīhalabhāsāya uḷumpo kira atthi, tasmiṃ nisīditvā katattā paccariyaṃ nāma jātā aṭṭhakathā. Kurundaṭṭha kathā nāma., Kurundaveḷu vihāro atthi, tasmiṃ nisīditvā katattā Kurundi nāma jātā aṭṭhakathā.

Atha kho so āyasmā Buddhaghoso Kurundaṭṭhakathaṃ Sīhala-bhāsaṃ parivattetvā mūlabhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā Samanta-pāsādikā nāma vinayapiṭakaṭṭhakathaṃ akāsi. Vuttaṃ hi tattha:

29. Vinaye pāṭavatthāya sāsanassa ca vuddhiyā

Māgadhāya samāraddhā Vinayaṭṭhakathā va sā

30. Samanta-pāsādikā nāma sabbaso pariniṭṭhitā

Satta-vīsa-sahassehi ganthehi parimāṇato ’ti.

Tadanantaraṃ Suttanta-piṭake Mahā-aṭṭhakathā Sīhala-bhāsaṃ parivattetvā Sumaṅgalavilāsinī nāma Dīghanikā-yaṭṭhakathañca ṭhapesi. Tathā Papañcasūdanī nāma Majjhimanikāyaṭṭhakathañca ṭhapesi. Tathā Sārathappakāsanī nāma Saṃyuttanikāyaṭṭhakathañca ṭhapesi. Tathā Manorathapūraṇī nāma Aṅguttaranikāyaṭṭhakathañca ṭhapesi. Vuttaṃ hi tattha:

31. Suttanta-pāṭavatthāya sāsanassa ca vuddhiyā

Māgadhāya samāraddhā Suttantaṭṭhakathā va sā

32. Catunikāyaṭṭhakathā sabbaso pariniṭṭhitā

Sā asīti-sahassehi ganthehi parimāṇato

33. Khuddanikāyaṭṭhakathā sabbaso pariniṭṭhitā

Satta-tiṃsa-sahassehi ganthehi parimāṇato ’ti.

Tadanantaraṃ Abhidhamma-piṭake Mahāpaccariyaṭṭha-kathaṃ Sīhalabhāsaṃ parivattetvā mūlabhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā Athasālinī nāma Dhammasaṅganī aṭṭhakathañca ṭhapesi. Tathā Sammohavinodanī nāma Vibhaṅgappakaraṇaṭṭhakathañca ṭhapesi. Paramatthadīpanī nāma pañcappakaraṇaṭṭhakathañca ṭhapesi. Vuttaṃ hi tattha:

34. Abhidhamma-pāṭavatthāya sāsanassa ca vuddhiyā

Māgadhāya samāraddhā Abhidhammaṭṭhakathā va sā

35. Atthasālinī nāmādi sabbaso pariniṭṭhitā

Tiṃsa-sahassa-mattehi ganthehi parimāṇato ’ti.

Pubbe therikācariyādīhi pāḷinayaṃ gahetvā kataṃ theravādaṃ nāma sabbesampi Māgadhikāya niruttiyā aṭṭhakathamakāsi yeva. Sā piṭakaṭṭhākathā sabbadesantaravāsīnaṃ hitāvahā ahosi. Piṭakaṭṭhakathā-kata-pariyosāne anekappakāraṃ mahāpaṭhavī kampo ahosi. Ayaṃ piṭakaṭṭhakathā karīyamānā ekasaṃvaccharen’ eva niṭṭhitā.

Atha kho āyasmā Buddhaghoso kattabba-kiccaṃ niṭṭhapetvā mahābodhiṃ vanditukāmo bhikkhusaṅghaṃ vanditvā āpucchitvā puna Jambudīpameva agamāsi.

Tenāhi porāṇā:

36. Sambuddha parinibbānā nava vassa-satesu ca

Cha paññāsātikkantesu Mahānāmo narādhipo

Dhammena dasavidhena Laṅkārajjam akārayi

37. Buddhaghoso ti ghosehi Buddho viya mahītale

Laṅkādīpaṃ hi āgamma Laṅkādīpa-hitāvahaṃ

38. Saṅgho gāthādvayamadāsi Sīhalaṭṭhakathā pi ca

Visuddhimaggaṃ nāmā ’kā saṅghassānumatiyā

39. Atho ugghosayi saṅgho tuṭṭhahaṭṭho visesato

“Nissaṃsayāyaṃ Metteyyo” iti vatvā punappunaṃ

40. Saddhimaṭṭhakathāyādā potthake piṭakattaye

Ganthākare vasanto so vihāre dūrasaṅkare

41. Parivattesi sabbāpi Sīhalaṭṭhakathā tadā

Sabbesaṃ mūlabhāsāya Māgadhānaṃ niruttiyā

42. Sattānaṃ sabbabhāsānaṃ sā ahosi hitāvahā

Theriyācariyā sabbe Pāḷiṃ viya tamaggahuṃ

43. Atha kattabba-kiccesu gatesu pariniṭṭhitaṃ

Vandituṃ so mahābodhiṃ Jambudīpamupāgami

44. Bhutvā dvāvisa-vassāni Mahānāmo mahāmahiṃ

Katvā puññāni cittrāni yathā-kammamupāgami

45. Piṭakaṭṭhakathaṃ katvā katvā lokahitaṃ bahuṃ

So yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā thero pi Tusitaṃ gato

46. Laṅkāvāsī tadā bhikkhū katakiccā anāsavā

Te yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā therā sabbepi nibbutā.

47. Evaṃ aniccataṃ jammiṃ ñatvā durabhisambhavaṃ

Tuvaṭaṃ vāyame dhīro yaṃ niccaṃ amataṃ padanti.

Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhammasaṅgahe
tepiṭakaṭṭhakathā-parivattana-vaṇṇanā
niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Piṭakattaya-Ṭīkā-Vaṇṇanā

Aṭṭhamo Paricchedo

Tato tepiṭakaṭṭhakathā parivattanato te asīti-adhikesu chasu vassa-satesu atikantesu tadā Mahāsammata-paramparānuyāto Suriyavaṃsa-sambhūto Parakkamabāhu mahā rājā nāma ahosi. So attano pitu accayena tīsu rajjesu paṭirājānam abhimaddanaṃ katvā sakala-Laṅkātale ekarājābhisekaṃ patvā rājādhirājā sadesa-desantara-patthaṭakittiyā ca virājamāno hutvā Pulatthimahānagare dhammena rajjaṃ kārento Vaṭṭagāmiṇi-abhaya mahārañño samayato paṭṭhāya saṃvaccharagaṇanāya catupaññāsasatādhikamekasahassaṃ bhinnanikāyaṃ hutvā parihāyamāne sāsane apāyabhāgī sāsanāvacara-kulaputte disvā karuṇāya saṃcodita-hadayo “Kathaṃ hi nāma sāsanavuddhiṃ karissāmīti” cintento Udumbaragirivāsī Mahākassapattheraṃ dhuraṃ katvā aneka-satānaṃ pāpabhikkhūnaṃ nimmathanaṃ katvā seta-vatthāni datvā uppabbājetvā sāsanaṃ nimmalaṃkatvā sacetiyāni Jetavana-Pubbārāma-Dakkhiṇārāma-Uttarārāma-Veluvana-Kapilavatthu- Isipatana-Kusinārārāma-Laṅkātilaka-mahāvihārāni ca kārāpetvā ekādasabhūmikaṃ gabbha-sahassaṃ kūṭāgāra-patimaṇḍitaṃ cittakamma-latākammehi vivitta-bhūtaṃ uposathāgāraṃ mahāpāsādaṃ kārapetvā bodhi-thūpa-pariveṇa-kuṭi-maṇḍapāvalīhi vibhūsitaṃ nānā-vidha taruvara-kusuma-gandha-sammodamatta-kokilādīhi dvijagaṇehi nisevitaṃ padumuppala-puṇḍarīka-sañchanna-sītalodaka-jalāsaya-samākiṇṇaṃ Jetavanaṃ nāma mahā-vihāraṃ kārāpesi.

Tattha aneka-bhikkhu-sahassānaṃ saṅghatthero āyasmā Mahākassapatthero bhikkhu-saṅghaṃ sannipātāpesi. Atha kho āyasmā Mahākasspatthero bhikkhū āmantesi: “Yañc’ āvuso piṭakattayaṭṭhakathāya līnatthappakāsanatthaṃ attha-vaṇṇanaṃ porāṇehi kataṃ taṃ sabbaṃ desantarāvāsīnaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ atthaṃ na sādheti. Katthaci anekesu gaṇṭhi-padesu Sīhalabhāsāya niruttiyā likhitañca katthaci mūla-bhāsāya Māgadhikāya bhāsantarena sammissam ākulañca katvā likhitañca. Mayaṃ bhāsantaraṃ apanetvā paripuṇṇa-manākulaṃ atthavaṇṇanaṃ kareyyāmāti.” Bhikkhū āhaṃsu: “Tena hi bhante thero rājānaṃ gahetvā āṇācakkaṃ karotūti.”

Tadā rājā sapariso nagarā nikkhamitvā vihāraṃ gantvā Mahākassapatthera-pamukhaṃ bhikkhu-saṅghaṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.

Atha taṃ thero āha: “Mahārāja, te piṭakaṭṭhakathāya atthavaṇṇanā kattabbā bhaveyyāti.” “Sādhu bhante ahaṃ kāyasāmaggiṃ dassāmi, bhikkhusaṅgho vissatthaṃ karotūti.” Tato rājā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ vanditvā nagarameva pāvisi.

Atha kho therā bhikkhū bhattakiccāvasāne Parakkama-bāhunarindena katapāsāde sannipatitvā Vinayapiṭakaṭṭha-kathāya Samantapāsādikāya atthavaṇṇanamārabhitvā mūla-bhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā Sāratthadīpanī nāma attha-vaṇṇanaṃ ṭhapesuṃ. Vuttaṃ hi tattha:

1. Vinaye pāṭhavatthāya sāsanassa ca vuddhiyā

Vaṇṇanā ca samāraddhā vinayaṭṭhakathāya sā

2. Sāratthadīpanī nāma sabbaso pariniṭṭhitā

Tiṃsa-sahassa mattehi ganthehi parimānato ti.

Tadanantaraṃ Suttanta-piṭake Dīghanikāyaṭṭhakathāya Sumaṅgalavilāsiniyā atthavaṇṇanamārabhitvā mūlabhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā paṭhama Sāratthamañjusā nāma atthavaṇṇanaṃ ṭhapesuṃ. Tathā Majjhimanikāyaṭṭhakathāya Papañcasūdaniyā atthavaṇṇanaṃ ārabhitvā mūlabhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā dutiya Sāratthamañjusā nāma attha-vaṇṇanaṃ ṭhapesuṃ tathā Saṃyuttanikāyaṭṭhakathāya Sāratthappakāsaniyā atthavaṇṇanaṃ ārabhitvā mūlabhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā tatiya Sāratthamañjusā nāma attha-vaṇṇanaṃ ṭhapesuṃ. Tathā Aṅguttaranikāyaṭṭhakathāya Monorathapūraṇiyā atthavaṇṇanaṃ ārabhitvā mūlabhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā catuttha Sāratthamañjusā nāma atthavaṇṇanaṃ ṭhapesuṃ. Vuttaṃ hi tattha:

3. Suttanta-pāṭavatthāya sāsanassa ca vuddhiyā

Vaṇṇanā ca samāraddhā Suttantaṭṭhakathāya sā

4. Sāratthamañjusā nāma sabbaso pariniṭṭhitā

Channavuti-sahassehi ganthehi parimāṇato ’ti.

Tadanantaraṃ Abhidhammapiṭake Dhammasaṅganiyā aṭṭhakathāya Atthasāliniyā atthavaṇṇaṃ ārabhitvā mūlabhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā paṭhama Paramatthapakāsanī nāma mūlaṭīkañca anuṭīkañca ṭhapesuṃ.

Tathā Vibhaṅgappakaraṇaṭṭhakathāya Sammohavinodaniyā atthavaṇṇanaṃ ārabhitvā mūlabhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā dutiya Paramatthapakāsinī nāma mūlaṭīkañca anu-ṭīkañca ṭhapesuṃ.

Tathā Pañcappakaraṇaṭṭhakathāya Paramatthadīpaniyā atthavaṇṇanaṃ ārabhitvā mūlabhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā tatiya Paramatthapakāsanī nāma mūlaṭīkañca anuṭīkañ ca ṭhapesuṃ.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

5. Abhidhamma-pāṭavatthāya sāsanassa ca vuddhiyā

Vaṇṇanā ca samāraddhā Abhidhammaṭṭhakathāya sā

6. Paramatthapakāsinī sabbaso pariniṭṭhitā

Satta-vīsa-sahassehi ganthehi parimāṇato ’ti.

Evaṃ Mahākassapatthero raññā Parakkamabāhunā ajjhiṭṭho aneka-sahassehi therehi saddhiṃ ussāhaṃ janetvā dhammavinaya-saṅgāyita-sadisameva piṭakattayaṭṭhakathāya atthavaṇṇanaṃ katvā sanniṭṭhāpesi. Atthavaṇṇanā-kata-pariyosāne paṭhavī kampādayo anekāni acchariyāni pātur ahesuṃ, devatā sādhukāramadaṃsu. Ayaṃ piṭakaṭṭhakathāya atthavaṇṇanā ekasaṃvaccharen’ eva niṭṭhitā.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

7. Sambuddha-parinibbānā vassa-sahassātikkame

Sattāsīti pañca-sate rājā āhu Parakkamo

8. Uḷāra-puñña-tejena katvā sattu-vimaddanaṃ

Patta-rajjābhisekena sāsanujjotanatthinā

9. Nissāya Sīhalindena yaṃ Parakkamabāhunā

Katvā nikāya-samaggiṃ sāsanaṃ suvisodhitaṃ

10. Kassapo so mahāthero saṅghassa parināyako

Dīpasmiṃ Tambapaṇṇimhi sāsanodaya-kāraṇā

11. Ajjhesito narindena so Parakkamabāhunā

Saddhammaṭṭhitikāmena katvā sāsana-paggahaṃ

12. “Piṭakattayaṭṭhakathāya līnatthassa pakāsanaṃ

Na taṃ sabbattha bhikkhūnaṃ atthaṃ sādheti sabbaso

13. Duviññeyya sabhāvāya Sīhalāya niruttiyā

Gaṇṭhipadesu ’nekesu likhitaṃ kiñci katthaci

14. Māgadhikāya bhāsāya ārabhitvāpi kenaci

Bhāsantarena sammissaṃ likhitaṃ kiñcideva ca

15. Asāragaṇṭhikā cāpi tatth’ eva bahu dissati

Ākulañca kataṃ yattha duviññeyyāpi atthato

16. Tato aparipuṇṇena tādisen’ ettha sabbaso

Kathamatthaṃ vijānanti nānā-desa-nivāsino

17. Bhāsantaraṃ tato hitvā sāramādāya sabbaso

Anākulaṃ karissāmi paripuṇṇa-vinicchayaṃ”

18. Piṭakattaya-vaṇṇanā ca līnatthassa pakāsanā

Sārattha-dīpanī nāma Sāratthamañjusā pi ca

19. Paramatthapakāsinī mahātherehi bhāsitā

Sattānaṃ sabbabhāsānaṃ sā ahosi hitāvahā

20. Parakkama-bhujo nāma Laṅkindo puñña-paññavā

Dhammena dasavidhena Laṅkārajjamakārayi

21. Katvā puññāni nekāni pasanno ratanattaye

Āyuno pariyosāne yathākammamupāgami

22. Piṭakassa ṭīkaṃ katvā therāpi Kassapādayo

Te yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā yathākammamupāgamuṃ.

23. Evaṃ aniccataṃ jammiṃ ñatvā durabhisambhavaṃ

Tuvaṭaṃ vāyame dhīro yaṃ niccaṃ amataṃ padanti.

Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhammasaṅgahe
piṭakattaya-ṭīkā-vaṇṇanā

niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Sabbappakaraṇa-Kata-Thera-Vaṇṇanā

Navamo Paricchedo

1. Piṭakattaya-pāḷī ca Sammā-sambuddha-desitā

Te asīti ca satañca sahassaṃ bhāṇavārato

2. Piṭakattaya-pāḷī ca dve lakkha-nahutāni ca

Pañca-sahassaṃ sattasataṃ paññāsaṃ gantha-saṅkhato

3. Piṭakattaya-pāḷī ca akkharānaṃ vasena cca

Catu-navuti lakkhāni catu-saṭṭhi-sahassaṃ ca

4. Piṭakaṭṭhakathā sabbā Buddhaghosena bhāsitā

Tesaṭṭhi ca satañc’ eva sahassaṃ bhāṇavārato

5. Piṭakaṭṭhakathā sabbā dve lakkha-nahutāni nava

Satta satañca paññāsaṃ gantha saṅkhyā vasena ca

6. Piṭakaṭṭhakathā sabbā akkharānaṃ vasena ca

Tenavuti-lakkhān’ eva catu-sahassamakkharā

7. Piṭakattaya-ṭīkā ca ṭīkācariyehi bhāsitā

Cha satañc’ eva dvattiṃsa bhāṇavāra-vasena ca

8. Piṭakattaya-ṭīkā ca saṅkhyā gantha-vasena ca

Aṭṭha paññāsa sahassāni satasahassāni ganthato

9. Piṭakattaya-ṭīkā ca akkharānaṃ vasena ca

Paññāsa sata sahassaṃ chappaññāsa sahassaṃ ca

10. Therena Buddhaghosena racitaṃ yaṃ manoramaṃ

Visuddhimaggaṃ nāmaṃ taṃ piṭakatthappakāsanaṃ

11. Pātimokkhaṭṭhakathā ca Buddhaghosena dhīmatā

Therena racitā esā Kaṅkhā-vitaraṇī subhā

12. Therena Dhamma-sirinā thira-sīlena yā kathā

Ādikammika-bhikkhūnaṃ Khudda-sikkhā susikkhitā

13. Therena Buddhadattena racitaṃ yaṃ manoramaṃ

Abhidhammāvatāro ti laddhanāmena vissutaṃ

14. Anuruddhena therena Kañcipuravare vare

Pakaraṇaṃ kataṃ tena Paramattha-vinicchayaṃ

15. Anuruddhābhidhānena therena racitamidaṃ

Paramatthaṃ pakāsetuṃ Abhidhammattha-saṅgahaṃ

16. Kato yo Saccasaṅkhepo nipuṇattha-vinicchayo

Ānandattherapādena vicitta-naya-maṇḍito

17. Khemavhayena therena dhīmatā Khema nāmakaṃ

Pakaraṇaṃ kataṃ tena Paramatthapadīpakaṃ

18. Kaccāyena kato yogo Saṅghanandi pavuttikā

Payogo Brahmadantena nyāso Vimalabodhiyā

19. Saddhammaṭṭhitikāmena Buddhappiyena dhīmatā

Therena racitā esā Rūpasiddhyabhidhānakā

20. Saddhammaṭṭhitikāmena Moggallānena dhīmatā

Therena racitā esā Abhidhānappadīpikā

21. Buddharakkhita-nāmena therena racitam idaṃ

Jinālaṅkāra-satthañca satthuguṇam alaṅkataṃ

22. Medhaṅkarābhidhānena therena thira-cetasā

Jinacaritamidaṃ tena racitaṃ yaṃ manoramaṃ

23. Paramattha-mañjusā nāma Dhammapālena dhīmatā

Visuddhimaggassa ṭīkā therena racitā subhā

24. Sāgaramati-nāmena therena racitamidaṃ

Vinaya-saṅgahaṃ nāma vinayatthappakāsanaṃ

25. Mahābodhīti-nāmena therena racitā subhā

Nissayatthakathā nāma Saccasaṅkhepa-vaṇṇanā

26. Mahābodhīti-nāmena therena racitā subhā

Paramattha-vinicchaya-vaṇṇanā Mukhamattakā

27. Dhammapālena therena Paramatthappadīpanī

Vimāna-petavatthūnaṃ vaṇṇanā racitā subhā

28. Katvā Subodhālaṅkāraṃ Vuttodayamanākulaṃ

Khuddasikkhāya ṭīkāpi tathā Sambuddha-vaṇṇanā

29. Saṅgharakkhita-nāmena therena racitamidaṃ

Saddhammaṭṭhitikāmena sāsanodayakāminā

30. Buddhasīhena therena yo Vinayavinicchayo

Ten’ eva racito sādhu sāsanassa ca vuddhiyā

31. Buddhanāgābhidhānena therena thira-cetasā

Kaṅkhā-vitaraṇiyā ca ṭīkā suracitā subhā

32. Dhammapālena therena Paramatthappadīpanī

Therigāthā-aṭṭhakathā racitā sā manoramā

33. Sāriputtassa therassa Abhidhammattha-saṅgahaṃ

ṭīkā sissena therena dhīmatā racitā subhā

34. Therena Buddhaghosena dhīmatā racitā imā

Dhammapadaṭṭhakathā ca Sodattakanidānakā

35. Kaccāyanena therena racitaṃ yaṃ manoramaṃ

Nettippakaraṇaṃ nāma Sambuddhassānumattiyā

36. Sārattha-sālinī nāma saccasaṅkhepa-vaṇṇanā

Sārīputtassa sissena therena racitā subhā

37. Ten’ eva thera-pādena sāsanujjotanatthinā

Anekā khuddakā ganthā racitā te manoramā

38. Tipiṭakānulomāni sabbappakaraṇāni ca

Katāni yehi therehi Jinasāsana-vuddhiyā

39. Sabbe therā mahānāgā katvā lokahitaṃ bahuṃ

Te yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā yathākammamupāgamuṃ.

40. Evaṃ aniccataṃ jammiṃ ñatvā durabhisambhavaṃ

Tuvaṭaṃ vāyame dhīro yaṃ niccaṃ amataṃ padanti.

Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhammasaṅgahe
 Sabbappakaraṇa-kata-thera-vaṇṇanā
niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Piṭakattaya-Lekhanānisaṃsa-Vaṇṇanā

Dasamo Paricchedo

Ito paraṃ piṭakattaya-lekhanānisaṃsa-vaṇṇanā kathetabbā. Api ca parinibbāna-mañce nipanno bhagavā Ānandattheraṃ āmantetvā: “Yo vo Ānanda mayā dhammo ca vinayo ca desito c’ eva paññatto ca, so vo mam’ accayena satthā. Abhisambodhito yāva parinibbānā pañca cattāḷīsa vassāni bhāsitāni caturāsīti dhammakkhandha-sahassāni tiṭṭhanti yeva, ahaṃ ekakova parinibbāyāmi. Ahaṃ pan’ idāni ekakova ovadāmi anussāsāmi, mayi parinibbute imāni caturāsīti dhammakkhandha-sahassāni caturāsīti sahassa-buddha-sadisāni tumhe ovadissanti anusāsissantīti’ attano dhammakāya-saṅkhāte sakagarubhūte caturāsīti-sahassa-dhammakkhandha-vare attanā sambhūte caturāsīti-sahassa-buddha-vare katvā ṭhapesi.

Vuttaṃ h’ etaṃ Bhagavatā:

1. Akkharaṃ ekamekañca Buddha-rūpasamaṃ siyā

Tasmā hi paṇḍito poso likheyya piṭakattayaṃ

2. Caturāsīti sahassāni sambuddhā parimāṇakā

Ṭhitā nāma bhavissanti tiṭṭhante piṭakattaye

3. Akkharaṃ ekamekañca satthu pariyatti-sāsane

Akkharaṃ buddharūpañca samameva phalaṃ siyā

4. Tasmā hi paṇḍito poso tividhaṃ sampattimicchito

Likheyya vā likhāpeyya potthake dhamma-cetiye

5. Dasapuññakiriya-vatthuṃ tividhaṃ sucaritampi ca

Pūreti lekhiko dhammaṃ piṭakattaya-saññitaṃ

6. Pariyattiṃ paṭipattiṃ paṭivedhañca sāsane

Tividhampi ca saddhammaṃ paripūreti sādhukaṃ

7. Akkharaṃ ekamekañca lokanāthassa sāsane

Akkharaṃ buddharūpañca samameva phalaṃ siyā

8. Tasmā hi paṇḍito poso tividhaṃ sampattimicchito

Likheyya vā likkhāpeyya akkharaṃ piṭakattaye

9. Tipiṭakāni sabbāni akkharānaṃ pamāṇato

Dve sattatyādhikañc’ eva catasso sata-koṭiyo

10. Ye piṭakāni lekhanti karonti paṭimā viya

Dve sattatyādhikañc’eva catasso sata-koṭiyo ’ti.

Kosala-bimba-vaṇṇanāyaṃ yaṃ bimbānisaṃsaṃ Bhagavatā vitthārena desitaṃ taṃ idhāharitvā piṭakattaya-lekhanānisaṃsaṃ kathetabbaṃ.

11. Satthussa bimbaṃ karasādiyā ye

Tepiṭakass’ akkhara-lekhayantā

Sabbehi lokehi manāpakāyā

Te tejavantā suriyāva honti.

12. Likhāpayantā piṭakassa-m-akkharaṃ

Na pāpuṇanteva ca itthī-bhāvaṃ

Atho ’bhato khyañjana-paṇḍakādikaṃ

Sampuṇṇa-bhāvaṃ samupenti sabbaso

13. Likhāpayantā piṭakassa-m-akkharaṃ

Upaddavenāpi na mīyareva te

Visena satthena ca mantakādinā

Amitta-rājūhi ahiṃsa-nīyakā

14. Likhāpayantā piṭakassa-m-akkharaṃ

Suseṭṭha-rūpe vara-brāhmaṇe kule

Bhavanti seṭṭhamhi ca khattiye kule

Hīne kule nīcakule na jāyare

15. Likhāpayantā piṭakassa-m-akkharaṃ

Lokantare peta-bhave na jāyare

Na mūga-pakkhā na ca andha-badhirā

Catūh’ apāyehi ca vippamuttakā

16. Likhāpayantā piṭakassa-m-akkharaṃ

Dukkhena vā so na ca hoti gabbhe

Dukkhaṃ na hoteva vijāta-kāle

Dukkhaṃ na hoteva jijāta-mātuyā

17. Likhāpayantā piṭakassa-m-akkharaṃ

Sukhena niccaṃ abhivaḍḍhateva

Dhanena bhogena yasādināpi

Sabbena tesaṃ abhivaḍḍhateva

18. Likhāpayantā piṭakassa-m-akkharaṃ

Gabbhamhi jātā na malena littā

Semhādinā n’ eva bhavanti suddhā

Suddhamhi vatthe maṇijātikāva

19. Likhāpayantā piṭakassa-m-akkharaṃ

Sukhena gabbhe abhivaḍḍhiteva

Te mātugabbhā abhinikkhamantā

Dhammāsanā otarakā va honti

20. Likhāpayantā piṭakassa-m-akkharaṃ

Sahassanentova sudhābhipūjitā

Narinda-seṭṭhehi tath’ eva pūjitā

Bhavanti rājā varacakkavattino

21. Narā ye likhāpenti dhammakkharaṃ te

Manussattabhāvaṃ jahitvāna santo

Sace enti devattabhāvaṃ manussā

Vimāne labhante vare cārurūpe

22. Piṭakattayam-akkhara-lekhitavā

Turiyehi varehi varappamadā

Parito varamodayare satataṃ

Atiseṭṭha-sukhaṃ anubhonti ciraṃ

23. Likhāpayantā piṭakassa-m-akkharaṃ

Tamhā cutā te vara-deva-lokā

Osāna-bhūte pana attabhāve

Seṭṭhattabhāvaṃ abhipatthayantā

24. Sambuddhabhāvaṃ tibhavekasāraṃ

Paccekabodhimpi ca sāvakattaṃ

Sampāpuṇitvāna mahānubhāvaṃ

Papponti nibbāna-sukhaṃ varaggaṃ

25. Dadanti ye potthakaṃ bandhanaṃ vā

Nivāsanaṃ bhājanaṃ lekhiniṃ vā

Ādhārakaṃ pipphalikaṃ masiṃ vā

Bhavanti te uttama-paññavanto

26. Sayañca lekhanti pare ca lekhā-

payanti ye ye anumodamānā

Te te pi Metteyya-jinassa sissā

Paññā bhavissanti anāgatasmiṃ

27. Yam icchitaṃ patthitaṃ vā manuññaṃ

Ye ye pi lekhanti pare bhatiṃ vā

Dadanti taṃ taṃ sukhameva sabbaṃ

Te te labhissanti anāgatasmiṃ.

Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhammasaṅgahe
 piṭakattaya-lekhanānisaṃsa-vaṇṇanā
niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Saddhamma-Savanānisaṃsa-Vaṇṇanā

Ekādasamo Paricchedo

Ito paraṃ saddhamma-savanānisaṃsa-vaṇṇanā kathetabbā.

Vuttaṃ c’etaṃ Bhagavatā:

1. “Yo me passati saddhammaṃ so maṃ passati Vakkali

Apassamāno saddhammaṃ maṃ passepi na passati.”

Bhagavatā pariyatti-sāsanassa attanā samasamaṭṭhāne ṭhapito. Ayaṃ pana saddhammo sabba-buddhehi atītānāgata-paccuppannehi sakkato garukato mānito pūjito. Yo hi saddhammo sakkato garukato mānito pūjito so Tathāgataṃ sakkaroti garukaroti māneti pūjeti nāma. Vuttaṃ cetaṃ Bhagavatā:

2. Ye ca atītā Sambuddhā ye ca Buddhā anāgatā

Ye c’ etarahi Sambuddhā bahūnaṃ sokanāsanā

3. Sabbe saddhamma-garuno vihariṃsu viharanti ca

Atho ’pi viharissanti esā buddhānadhammatā

4. Tasmā hi atthakāmena mahattamabhikaṅkhatā

Saddhammo garukātabbo saraṃ Buddhānasāsanaṃ

5. Sambuddhānaṃ dve kāyā rūpakāyo sivīdharo

Yo tehi desito dhammo dhammakāyo ti vuccati.

6. Tiṭṭhantatthamabhiññāya akkharāni padāni pi

Nāmamatthamabhiññāya bodhi-bījamupāgami

7. Guṇe bahumhi santamhi saddhammesu hitatthiko

Dhīro cittaṃ pasādetvā dhamme sakkacca gāravo

8. Ohāya attano kammaṃ dhammaṃ sotuṃ idhāgatā

Tena sakkacca sotabbo dhammo Sambuddha-desito ’ti.

Ekasmiṃ kira samaye Bhagavā Sāvatthiṃ upanissāya Jetavane vihāsi. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Nando upaṭṭhāna-sālāyaṃ bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahāsesi poriyāvācāya vissaṭṭhāya aneḷagalāya atthassa viññāpaniyā te ca bhikkhū aṭṭhikatvā manasikatvā sabbacetaso samannāharitā ohitasotā dhammaṃ suṇanti.

Tadā pana satthā mahājanassa pacchābhattaṃ dhamma-desanāvasāne thokaṃ sarīraṃ assāsetvā upaṭṭhākehi sajjita-udakena sunahāto sunivattho supāruto hutvā āyasmato Nandassa dhamma-desanāya savanāya upaṭṭhānasāladvāraṃ gantvā āviñjana-rajjuṃ gahetvā tiyāmarattiṃ ṭhitakova dhammakathaṃ sutvā desanā pariyosāne sādhukāramadāsi: “Sukathito Nanda dhamma-pariyāyo ti.” Satthārā sādhukāre dinnamatteva nāgasupaṇṇayakkhā ca bhummaṭṭhakā devatā ca sādhukāramadaṃsu yāva Brahmalokā ekasādhukāro ’va jāto.

Thero taṃ sutvā “Satthu sādhukāro esa saddo ti” sañjānitvā taṃ khaṇe yeva ca sahasā dhammāsanto otaritvā āgantvā Dasabalassa pādesu sirasā nipatitvā Bhagavantaṃ vanditvā: “Kāya velāya bhante Bhagavā āgatattha tumhe ti?” pucchi. “Tayā Nanda suttante āraddhamatte tāya velāya idhāgato ti.” Thero ubbegappatto hutvā: “Dukkaramakarittha bhante Buddhasukhumālā tumhe svāhaṃ Tathāgato āgatoti jāneyyaṃ ettakampi me nappaṭibhāseyyāti” āha. “Ahaṃ ca Nanda kappa-satasahassādhikānaṃ catunnaṃ asaṅkheyyānaṃ upari ettakaṃ kālaṃ pāramiyo pūrento imass’ eva saddhammassa paṭivijjhanatthāya Vidhura-Mahāgovinda-Khuddālaka-Araka-Jotipāla-Bodhi-paribbājaka-Mahosadhapaṇḍitādi kālañca paresaṃ dhammaṃ desento paññāpāramiṃ pūresiṃ. Tathā puritattabhāvānaṃ tesaṃ parimāṇo natthi. Tadā hi paresaṃ dhammaṃ desentassa ca parehi desitaṃ dhammaṃ ca mayhaṃ titti nāmā nāhotīti.” Taṃ pakāsento satthā āha:

9. Ahaṃ hi aparimite kāle saṃsaranto bhavā bhave

Dhammaṃ kathetuṃ sotuñca mayhaṃ titti na vijjati

10. Kiṃ pan’ etarahi Sambuddho sabbaññū karuṇālayo

Lokassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ mayhaṃ titti na vijjati

11. Buddho ’haṃ bodhayissāmi iti yā patthanā katā

Tena jāto ’mhi sambuddho handa bodhemi pāṇino

12. Tiṇṇo ’haṃ tārayissāmi iti yā patthanā katā

Tena tiṇṇo ’mhi dukkhamhā handa tāremi pāṇino

13. Mutto ’haṃ mocayissāmi iti yā patthanā katā

Tena mutto ’mhi dukkhamhā handa mocemi pāṇino

14. Ayaṃ dhammo mahantehi sambuddhehi pakāsito

Dhamme cittaṃ pasādetvā sotabbo varasaddhammo ’ti.

Iti dullabho hi ayaṃ dhammo. “Imasmiṃ jīvaloke sace tvaṃ Nanda kappaṃ vā desetuṃ sakkuṇeyyāsi kappamattamp ’āhaṃ ṭhitakova suṇeyyan ti” Bhagavā avoca. Taṃ sutvā āyasmā Nandako: “Acchariyaṃ bhante abbhutaṃ bhante sabbañeyya-dhammesu viditvā anuppannassa maggassa uppadetā asañjātassa maggassa sañjānetā anakkhātassa maggassa akkhātā maggaññū maggavidū Tathāgato. Evaṃ imaṃ saddhammaṃ attanā kathetuṃ vā parehi desitaṃ sotuṃ vā tittiṃ vā kilamathaṃ vā neva ajjhagamāti.” Iti ñatvā sakkaccāyaṃ saddhammo sotabbo ti.

Nanda-desanā paṭhamā.

Idha saddhammassa savanāya nānāṭṭhānato āgamma dhamma-sabhā-maṇḍale sannisinnā sannipatitā ye ye honti tehi ca sabbehi sambahumānehi sakkaccāyaṃ saddhammo sotabbo. Ettha ekacco dhammakathiko: “Esa dhammakathiko ti jānissantīti” icchācāre ṭhatvā lābhagaruko hutvā desesi. Taṃ na mahapphalaṃ. Ekacco attano paguṇa-dhammaṃ apaccāsiṃsamāno paresaṃ dhammaṃ deseti. Taṃ mahapphalaṃ. So desanāmayaṃ puñña-kiriya-vatthuñca labhati. Ekacco tattheva dhammaṃ suṇanto: “Iti maṃ saddho ’ti jānissatīti” icchācāre ṭhatvā lābhagaruko hutvā suṇāti. Taṃ na mahapphalaṃ. Ekacco pana: “Etaṃ dhammasavanaṃ mayhaṃ mahapphalañca bhavissatīti” hitakāmo paramena maducittena dhamma-savana-saddhāya-mannāgato dhammaṃ suṇāti. Taṃ mahapphalaṃ. Ayampi savanamayaṃ puññakiriya-vatthuṃ labhati. Ettha dhammasavane sakkaccasavanassa ca sādhukāradānassa ca ānisaṃsaṃ dassanatthaṃ idaṃ vatthu:

Sāvatthiyaṃ kira ekissā kuṭimbiya-dhītāya sāmiko satthu dhamma-desanaṃ sutvā: “Na sakkā mayā ayaṃ dhammo gihibhūtena pūretuṃ, pabbajissāmīti” vihāraṃ gantvā aññatarassa piṇḍapātikassa therassa santike pabbaji. Ath’ assa bhariyaṃ assāmikā ayanti ñatvā rājā Pasenadi-kosalo antepuramāharāpesi. Ekadivasaṃ eko puriso kenacideva karaṇīyena ekaṃ nīluppalakalāpaṃ ādāya antepuraṃ paviṭṭho taṃ rañño adāsi. Atha rājā nīluppalakalāpaṃ gahetvā tāsaṃ itthīnaṃ eke ’kissā eke ’kaṃ nīluppalaṃ adāsi. Pupphesu bhājiyamānesu sā itthī dve hatthe pasāretvā pahaṭṭhā-kāraṃ dassetvā, upasiṅghitvā parodi. Rājā tassā ubhaya-kāraṇaṃ disvā taṃ pakkosāpetvā pucchi. Sā attano tuṭṭha-kāraṇañca rodita-kāraṇañca kathenti āha:

15. Mayhaṃ sāmika-therassa mukha-gandho pavāyati

Uppalaṃ va sarantānaṃ parodāmi rathesabha

16. Tassa assāsa-passāso sasugandho pavāyati

Pahāya so gato rāja saritvā taṃ parodayinti.

Yāva tatiyaṃ kathite pi rājā asaddhanto puna divase sakala-rājanivesane sabba-mālā-vilepanādi-sugandhe bahi-kārāpetvā Buddhapamukha-bhikkhu-saṅghassa āsanāni paññāpetvā Buddha-pamukhaṃ bhikkhu-saṅghaṃ nimantetvā āsanesu nisīdapetvā mahādānaṃ datvā bhattakicca-pariyosāne taṃ itthiṃ evamāha: “Kataro so thero?” ti “Esa deva thero” ti. Tato rājā satthāraṃ vanditvā: “Bhante tumhehi saddhiṃ bhikkhu-saṅgho gacchatu tumhākaṃ asuka-thero anumodanaṃ karotū” ti āha. Atha satthā taṃ bhikkhuṃ ṭhapetvā vihāraṃ gato. Atha thero anumodana-vatthuṃ āraddha-matte sakala-rājanivesanaṃ gandha-kappūraka-candana-kalala-gandha-pūraṃ viya jātaṃ. Sa rājā “Saccaṃ eva sā bhāsatīti” pasīditvā punadivase satthāraṃ taṃ kāraṇaṃ pucchi. Atha Bhagavā: “Ayaṃ mahārāja atīte dhammakathaṃ suṇanto pañca-vaṇṇāya pītiyā phuṭa-sarīro uddhaggalomo tāya pītiyā paripūrita-sarīro ahosi. Tassa sā pīti mukhato nikkhamitvā sādhu sādhūti sādhukāraṃ pavattesi. So tathā dhammaṃ assosi. Taṃ mūlato tena mahārāja ayamānisaṃso laddho” ti ācikkhi. Yatthāha:

17. Saddhamma-desanā-kāle sādhu sādhūti bhāsato

Makkhato vāyati gandho uppalaṃ va yathodake ’ti.

18. Madhura-bhāsitaṃ sambuddha-bhāsitaṃ

Madhura-dhammamimaṃ supasaṃsiyaṃ

Madhura-bhāratiyā matimā naro

Madhura-rāva-mukho sasugandho.

Ayaṃ sakkacca-savanassa ca sādhukāradānassa ca ānisaṃso ’ti passamānena sakkaccāyaṃ saddhammo sotabbo ti.

Sādhukāra-dānaṃ dutiyaṃ.

19. Saddhamma-savanatthāya sannisinnā idhāgatā

Tappasādakataṃ cittaṃ katvā dhammaṃ suṇantu taṃ.

Ekasmiṃ samaye satthā Sāvatthiyaṃ upanissāya Jetavane viharanto.

20. Tathāgato Saṅghavarena saddhiṃ

Brahmehi devehi ca pūjiyamāno

Jino janānaṃ anukampayanto

Buddho tadā suttamidaṃ abhāsi.

“Dve ’māni bhikkhave dānāni. Katamāni dve? Āmisa-dānañca dhamma-dānañca. Imāni kho bhikkhave dve dānāni. Etadaggaṃ bhikkhave imesaṃ dvinnaṃ dānānaṃ yadidaṃ dhammadānanti.” [39]

Esa dhammo nāma satipaṭṭhānasammappadhāne, Iddhi-pāda-Indriyabala-Bojjhaṅga - Aṭṭhaṅgikamagga-ariyasacca-vipassanā-aggaphala-nibbānadīpako eso vuccati dhammo ’ti. Idha pana yo koci puññakāmo ullapana-sabhāva-sahitenāpi manena taṃ suṇeyya. Yo hi yaṃ kiñci navaṅgānaṃ sāsanānaṃ sutta-geyyādikānaṃ etesaṃ aññataraṃ āmisa-nirapekkho hutvā saddhammeva garuṃ katvā suttaṃ–pe–vā vedallaṃ vā dhammaṃ deseti idaṃ dhammadānaṃ uttama-dānanti vuccati. Sacepi hi yo imaṃ cakkāvāla-gabbhaṃ nirantaraṃ pallaṅkaṃ katvā tattha nisinnānaṃ Buddha-Paccekabuddha-khīṇāsavānaṃ kadali-gabbha-sadisāni sukhuma-mahagghāni cīvarāni dadeyya, tasmiṃ samāgame dānassa anumodanatthaṃ catuppadikāya gāthāya kata-anumodanā ’va seṭṭhā. Taṃ kissa hetu? Taṃ hi dānaṃ tassā gāthāya soḷasiṃ kalaṃ na agghati. Evaṃ dhammaṃ desentassā ’pi mahānisaṃso āha, atha vā pana suṇantassā ’pi mahānisaṃso. Yena ca puggalena taṃ dhamma-savanaṃ kāritaṃ tassā ’pi ānisaṃso mahā hoti. Puna tathārūpāy’ eva parisāya sāli-maṃsodanassa aneka-supavyañjanassa paṇītassa piṇḍapātassa patte pūretvā dinna-dānato ’pi, sappi-navanīta-tela-madhu-phāṇita-sakkarādīnaṃ patte pūretvā dinna-bhesajja-dānato ’pi, Mahāvihāra-sadisānaṃ vihārānaṃ Loha-pāsāda-sadisānañca pāsādānaṃ aneka-satasahassāni kāretvā dinna-senāsana-dānato ’pi, dhammadānameva seṭṭhaṃ Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati hi Jetavana-vihārakaraṇatthaṃ aṭṭhārasahi koṭīhi bhūmiṃ santharitvā kiṇi aṭṭhārasahi koṭīhi pāsādaṃ kāresi aṭṭhārasahi koṭīhi vihāramahaṃ akāsi. Evaṃ catu-paññāsa-koṭīhi katapariccāgato ’pi. Tathā Pubbārāme Visākhāya ca mahā-upāsikāya kārite pāsāde sā navahi koṭīhi bhūmiṃ kiṇi navahi koṭīhi pāsādaṃ kāresi navahi koṭīhi vihāramahaṃ akāsi evaṃ satta-vīsati-koṭi-dhana-pariccāgato ’pi, tasmiṃ samāgame antamaso catuppadikāya gāthāya anumodana-vasenāpi tattha pavattitaṃ dhamma-dānameva seṭṭhaṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Evarūpāni hi puññāni ye khattiya-brāhmaṇa-gahapati-mahāsālā karonti, te dhammaṃ sutvā va karonti no asutvā. Sace ’pi ime sattā dhammaṃ na suṇeyyuṃ uluṅka-mattaṃ yāgumpi kaṭacchu-mattaṃ bhattampi na dadeyyuṃ. Iminā kāraṇena sabba-dānehi dhamma-dānameva seṭṭhaṃ.

Api ca ṭhapetvā Buddha-Paccekabuddhe ca ye c’ aññe sakalakappaṃ deve vassante udakabinduni gaṇetuṃ samatthāya paññāya samannāgatā Sāriputtādayo ’pi attano dhammatāya sotāpatti-phalādīni adhigantuṃ nāsakkhiṃsu, Assajittherādīhi kathita-dhammaṃ sutvā sotāpattiphalaṃ sacchikariṃsu, satthu dhamma-desanāya sāvaka-pāramī ñāṇaṃ sacchikariṃsu.

Sāriputtatthero ’pi Bhagavato dhamma-desanaṃ sutvā saha arahatta-maggena soḷasa ñāṇāni paṭibujjhi. So hi paṭiladdha-pañño vuddhipattapañño vepulla-pañño mahā-pañño puthu-pañño vipulapañño gambhīra-pañño asāmanta-pañño bhūri-pañño bahula-pañño sīgha-pañño lahu-pañño hāsu-pañño javana-pañño tikkha-pañño nibbedhika-pañño hutvā sāvaka-pāramiñāṇappatto jato. Kāraṇena imināpi sabbesaṃ dānānaṃ dhammadānameva seṭṭhaṃ uttamaṃ pavaraṃ aggamakkhāyatīti.

Idameva dhamma-dāna-saññāya satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā dasasahassa-cakkavāla-devatāhi purakkhato Sakko devānamindo Bhagavantaṃ vanditvā pucchi: “Bhante katara-dānaṃ dānesu uttamaṃ? Kataro raso rasesu uttamo? Katarā ratī ratīsu uttamā? Taṇhakkhayo kasmā jeṭṭhako ti?” Atha satthā tassa cattāro pañhe vissajjento imaṃ gāthaṃ āha:

21. Sabba-dānaṃ dhamma-dānaṃ jināti

Sabbaṃ rasaṃ dhamma-raso jināti

Sabbaṃ ratiṃ dhamma-rati jināti

Taṇhakkhayo sabba-dukkhaṃ jināti.

Evaṃ satthari imissā gāthāya catunnaṃ pañhānaṃ atthaṃ kathente yeva caturāsītiyā devatā-sahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosi. Sakko satthu dhammakathaṃ sutvā satthāraṃ vanditvā āha: “Bhante evaṃ jeṭṭhake nāma dhammadāne pi kimatthaṃ amhākaṃ pattiṃ na dāpetha, sādhu ito paṭṭhāya no bhikkhu-saṅghassa kathetvā pattiṃ dāpetha bhante ti.” Vatvā Tathāgataṃ vanditvā tikkhattuṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā saddhiṃ parisāya devalokameva agamāsi. Atha Satthā tassā rattiyā accayena bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sannipātetvā evamāha: “Bhikkhave ajjādiṃ katvā mahā-dhamma-savanaṃ vā pakati-dhamma-savanaṃ vā nisinna-kathaṃ vā antamaso anumodanaṃ vā kathetvā sabbasattā-naṃ pattiṃ dadeyyathā ti.” “Sādhu bhante” ti bhikkhu-saṅgho sampaṭicchi. Tato paṭṭhāya yāvajjatanāpi sabba-sattānaṃ pattiṃ denti yeva. Evaṃ Buddhaguṇaṃ viditvā Buddhe Bhagavati cittappasādaṃ katvā sakkaccāyaṃ saddhammo kathetabbo ca sotabbo cāti.

Dhamma-dānaṃ tatiyaṃ.

22. Ohāya attano kammaṃ dhammaṃ sotuṃ idhāgatā

Tehi sakkacca sotabbo dhammo sambuddhadesitanti.

23. Yaṃ jarā-vyādhi-maraṇaṃ gītaṃ itthīhi bhāsitaṃ

Taṃ nisāmenti sappaññā papponti phalamuttaman ti.

Kathaṃ? Atīte buddhantare kira aññataro puriso satthi puttehi saddhiṃ araññaṃ pavisitvā yaṃ kattabbaṃ kammaṃ taṃ karonto divasa-bhāgaṃ khepetvā sāyaṇha-samayaṃ aṭavito āgamma ṭhito aññatarāya itthiyā attano saradvāra-mukhe udukkhalaṃ dhaññassa pūretvā musalena koṭṭetvā suppena pappoṭhentiyā gīyamānaṃ idaṃ gītaṃ assosi:

24. Dhaññam idaṃ musalena pabhinnaṃ

Nitthusakaṃ idha taṇḍula-mattaṃ

Rūpaṃ idampi jarāya pabhinnaṃ

Passatha aṭṭhika-saṅkhali-mattaṃ.

25. Jarāya parimadditaṃ etaṃ milātacchavi nissitaṃ

Maraṇena bhijjati etaṃ maccurājassa āmisaṃ

26. Kimīnaṃ ālayaṃ etaṃ nānā-kuṇapa-pūritaṃ

Asucissa bhājanaṃ etaṃ kadalikkhandha-samaṃ idaṃ

27. Dhaññam idaṃ musalena pabhinnaṃ

Kāyamidaṃ maraṇena pabhinnaṃ

Passatha passatha rūpa-pabhinnaṃ

Jāti-jarā-maraṇena pabhinnanti.

So imaṃ gītaṃ sutvā paccavekkhanto “aniccaṃ dukkhaṃ anattā” ti tilakkhaṇaṃ āropetvā tattheva saha-puttehi paccekabodhiṃ patto. Atha sāyaṇha-kāle bhojanatthaṃ “Bhuñjatha idaṃ” ti mānussakehi nimantitā: “Na mayaṃ vikāle bhuñjāma Pacceka-buddhā nāma mayaṃ” ti, “Sāmi Pacceka-buddhā nāma tumhādisā na hontīti,” “Atha kīdisā hontīti,” “Orohita-kesamassukā kāsāyavattha-paṭicchannā kule vā gaṇe vā alaggā vātacchinna-valāhakā viya rāhu-mukha-mutta-canda-maṇḍala-paṭibhāgā himavante Nanda-mūlaka-pabhāre vasanti, evarūpā ayyā pacceka-buddhā” ti. Tasmiṃ khaṇe sabbepi hatthaṃ ukkhipitvā sīsaṃ parāmasiṃsu. Tāvadeva gihīliṅgaṃ antaradhāyi samaṇa-liṅgaṃ pāturahosi, sabbe aṭṭha-parikkhāra-dharā kaya-patibaddhā ca ahesuṃ. Te ākāse ṭhatvā mahājanassa ovādaṃ datvā anila-pathena uttara-himavante Nanda-mūlaka-pabbhāraṃ eva agamiṃsu.

Evaṃ gītapariyāpannaṃ anicca-dukkha-m-anattanti dhammaṃ sutvā paṇḍita-purisā taṃ nissāya attano mokkha-sukhaṃ sādhenti. Tasmā tenāhu porāṇā:

28. Jāti-gottaṃ kulaṃ rūpaṃ apassitvāva paṇḍito

Dhammameva thiraṃ katvā suṇāti dhammamuttamaṃ

29. Gāvivaṇṇaṃ apassitvā khīraṃ passeyya paṇḍito

Gavajātaṃ hi yaṃ khīraṃ rasānaṃ uttamaṃ rasaṃ

30. Evaṃ ayampi saddhammo yena kenaci desito

Tena sakkacca sotabbo dhammo Sambuddha-desito

31. Dhammaṃ Sambuddhato sutvā paresaṃ desayanti va

Ye pakāsenti aññesaṃ sabbaṃ taṃ Buddha-desitanti.

Etaṃ atthaṃ pana ñatvā sakkaccā ’yaṃ saddhammo sotabbo ’ti.

Dhañña-koṭṭhitaṃ catutthaṃ.

32. Ohāya attano kammaṃ dhammaṃ sotuṃ idhāgatā

Tehi sakkacca sotabbo dhammo sambuddhadesito

33. Yaṃ jarā-vyādhi-maraṇaṃ gītaṃ itthīhi gāyitaṃ

Taṃ nisāmenti sappaññā papponti phalamuttamanti.

Kathaṃ? Tass’ atthassā ’vibhāvatthaṃ idaṃ vatthuṃ:

Sīhaladīpe kira eko gāmo katā mahājana-sannivāso ahosi. Tassa gāmassa avidūre padumupphala-sañchanno eko mahāsaro atthi. Taṃ nissāya manussā sassakhettaṃ karonti, tadā ekā ceṭikā tasmiṃ yeva rakkhamānā vicarati. Sā tasmiṃ yeva sare padumaṃ samphullitaṃ disvā otaritvā taṃ bhañjitvā evarūpañca gītaṃ gāyati:

34. Passamidaṃ padumaṃ sumanuññaṃ

Paṇḍara-kesara-vārita-kiṇṇaṃ

Yāva milā na pamaddati etaṃ

Sobhati tāva pavāti sugandhan ti.

Tassā gītasaddaṃ sutvā ekapasse sūpeyya-paṇṇa-hārikā ekā nārī kalambaka-sākha-mālaṃ ocinamānā gītaṃ anugāyanti āha:

35. Ettha ca passa idampi sarīraṃ

Yobbanarūpa-dharaṃ sumanuññaṃ

Yāva jarā na pamaddati etaṃ

Sobhati tāva karoti ca līḷahanti.

Taṃ sutvā Paduminī: “Yuttamesā vadati handāhaṃ imesānaṃ padumānaṃ yathā sabhāvaṃ kathetvā puna pi imassa sarīrassa sabhāvaṃ kathessāmīti, ñatvā idamāha:

36. Bhāsati sassirikaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ

Komala-patta-vibhūsita-rūpaṃ

Yāva milā na pamaddati etaṃ

Sobhati tāva pavāti sugandhan ’ti.

Paṇṇikā āha:

37. Majjati majjati rūpa-madena

So kusalaṃ na gavesati loke

Yāva jarā na pamaddati etaṃ

Sobhati tāva karoti ca līḷahanti

Paduminī āha:

38. Uṭṭhita-sucitta-reṇu-pavuddhaṃ

Pītikaraṃ bhamarehi patitaṃ

Yāva milā na pamaddati etaṃ

Sobhati tāva pavāti sugandhanti

Paṇṇikā tassā paduminiyā paṭivacanaṃ dentī evamāha:

39. Pākaṭa-phullita-kokanadaṃ

Suriyālokena tajjīyate

Evaṃ manussatta-gatā sattā

Jarābhivegena maddiyantīti.

Tadā saṭṭhimattā bhikkhū tameva gāmaṃ nissāya ekasmiṃ patirūpe padese samaggā vassaṃ vasiṃsu. Sabbe āraddha-vipassanā satataṃ samitaṃ rattiṃ divaṃ yuttappayuttā “Ajja ajj’ eva arahattaṃ pāpuṇissāma sacchikarissāmāti” gacchantā pi ṭhitā pi nisinnā pi sabba-iriyāpathesu kammaṭṭhānameva manasikatvā viharanti.

Atha te bhikkhū tasmiṃ divase pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya gāmaṃ piṇḍāya carissāmāti maggaṃ gacchantā tāsaṃ gīta-saddaṃ suniṃsu. Atha thero sabbe pi bhikkhū āmantetvā avoca: “Saccametaṃ āvuso yaṃ imāhi kathitaṃ sabbasattānaṃ hi rūpaṃ muhuttaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ phullitapaduma-sadisan” ti tattha ṭhitako ’va te pabodhento āha:

40. Etaṃ pāto ’va samaphullaṃ padumaṃ pattakesaraṃ

Sugandhaṃ surabhivāti tāva sobhati paṅkajaṃ.

41. Yathā etaṃ jaraṃ patvā milāti pattakosaraṃ

Patitaṃ attano mūle kālavaṇṇaṃ bhavissati.

42. Tath’ evāpi idaṃ rūpaṃ paṭhamaṃ tāva sobhati

Tampi hoti jaraṃ patvā milātaṃ padumaṃ yathāti.

Vatvā evamāha: “Āvuso sabbe saṅkhārā khayavayā asassatasabhāvā, alameva sabba-saṅkhāresu nibbindituṃ, alaṃ virajjituṃ, alaṃ vimucchitunti.” Te sabbe saṃvegaṃ paṭilabhitvā bhāvitakammaṭṭhānaṃ paṭṭhapetvā vipassānaṃ vaḍḍhetvā tatth’ eva saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Thero te bhikkhū attanā saddhiṃ arahattaṃ patte ñatvā evamāha:

43. Saṅkhara-dhammamaniccamanattaṃ

Jāti-jarā-cuti-roga-niketaṃ

Khandhamidaṃ bahu-dukkha-sabhāvaṃ

Taṃ pahāya sivaṃ upagaccha ’ti.

Vatvā tehi saddhimagamāsi. Evaṃ Tathāgata-saddhammaṃ nāma yena kenaci kathitaṃ antamaso ceṭikāya gīta-pariyāpannaṃ katvā pi taṃ dhammaṃ suṇantānaṃ sappurisānaṃ mokkhasukhāvahā hoti. Tena sakkaccāyaṃ saddhammo sotabbo ti.

Paṇṇikā-gītaṃ pañcamaṃ.

44. Ohāya attano kammaṃ dhammaṃ sotuṃ idhāgatā

Tena sakkacca sotabbo dhammo Sambuddhadesito ’ti.

Kā kathā Manussa-bhūtā atthānatthaṃ vā kusalākusalaṃ vā dhammādhammaṃ vā jānantā yepi sattā tiracchāna-bhūtā maṇḍūka-uluka-vagguli-miga-maccha-ajagara silutta-sappādayo tiracchānagatā kiñci mattampi ajānantā kevalaṃ parehi dhamma-sajjhāyita dhamma-savana-nigghosa-mattameva sutvā tena nigghosena tuṭṭhā sarepi saha nimittaggahaṇena kālaṃ katvā anantasmiṃ yeva bhave attano paramattha-sukhasādhakā ahesuṃ.

Tattha ādito va maṇḍūkavatthu kathetabbaṃ. Maṇḍūka-vatthumhi ayamānupubbīkathā: Ekasmiṃ kira samaye Bhagavā Campānagare viharati Gaggarāya pokkharaṇiyā tīre. Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇha-samayaṃ Campā-nagara-vāsīnaṃ dhammaṃ desesi. Tadā eko maṇḍūko tattha gantvā Bhagavato sare nimittaṃ aggahesi, tadā vacchapālako daṇḍamolubbha tiṭṭhanto tassa sīse sannirumbhitvā aṭṭhāsi. So tāvadeva kālaṃ katvā Tāvatiṃsa-bhavane dvādasa yojanike kaṇaka-vimāne nibbatti, suttappabuddho viya accharāsaṅghaparivuto. Taṃ attabhāvaṃ disvāna: “Ahampi nāma idha nibbatto kiṃ nu kho kammaṃ akāsinti” āvajjento na aññaṃ kiñci addasa aññatra Bhagavato sare nimittaggāhaṃ. So tāvadeva sahavimānena āgantvā Bhagavato pāde vandi Bhagavā jānitvā ’va pucchanto tāyaṃ velāyaṃ imaṃ gāthamabhāsi:

45. Ko me vandati pādāni iddhiyā yasasā jalaṃ

Abhikkantena vaṇṇena sabbā obhāsayaṃ disā ’ti. [40]

So devaputto Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:

46. Maṇḍūko’ haṃ pure āsiṃ udake vāri-gocaro

Tava dhammaṃ suṇantassa avadhī vaccha-pālako ’ti.

Bhagavā tassa dhammaṃ desesi. Desanā-pariyosāne caturāsītiyā pāṇa sahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosi. Devaputtopi sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya Bhagavantaṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā devalokameva pakkāmi. Etamatthaṃ pana ñatvā atthakāminā paṇḍitena sakkaccāyaṃ saddhammo sotabbo ’ti.

Maṇḍūkassa-vatthu chaṭṭhamaṃ.

47. Ohāya attano kammaṃ dhammaṃ sotuṃ idhāgatā

Tena sakkacca sotabbo dhammo sambuddhadesito ’ti.

Vaggulīnaṃ vatthumhi ayamānupubbīkathā: Ekasmiṃ kira samaye Bhagavā devaloke Abhidhammaṃ desiyamāno yadā manussa-loke otarati tadā ekaṃ nimmita-Buddhaṃ Sammā-sambuddha-sadisaṃ deva-nikāyānaṃ dhamma-desanāya abhinimmititvā saggalokato otarato Anotattadahe patidānaṃ patisallānamakāsi. Tasmiṃ kāle āyasmato Sāriputtassa Bhagavato upaṭṭhānaṃ karontassa yaṃ yaṃ dhammakkhandhaṃ devaloke desitaṃ taṃ tameva sikkhāpesi. So pi Sāriputto Buddha-mukhato sakalaṃ Abhidhamma-piṭakaṃ uddiṭṭhaṃ uggaṇhitvā aññatarasmiṃ guhadvāre patidānaṃ sajjhāyamakāsi. Tasmiṃ vasantā pañca-satappamāṇā vagguliyo sare saddamattameva gahetvā dhammārammaṇe ṭhatvā nāpi dhammatthaṃ jānantā evaṃ cintesuṃ: “Ayaṃ saddo neva amhākaṃ pīḷeti nāpi amhe bodheti, tasmā ye saddā vā vatthukāmā pāṇaṃ hantvā aññatra savippayogaṃ sabbe te pharusā atikaṇhā neva manoramā, ayampi Buddho manoharo savanīyo pemanīyo” ti cintetvā dhammārammaṇameva katvā na bhakkhaṃ gavesantā tattheva kālamakaṃsu. Te vagguliyo dhamma-savana-tejena deva-loke ekekassa pañca-sata-sahassa-parivāre dvādasa yojanike kaṇakavimāne devaccharāhi nānā-nacca-gīta-vādita-saṅghuṭṭhe nibbattiṃsu. Nibbattakkhaṇe devindo devagaṇehi saddhiṃ sammāna karaṇatthāya dibba-dhūpa-gandha-mālādīhi pūjetvā evamāha:

48. Aho sukhaṃ devaloke tādisā no sahāyakā

Api ca ciraṃ patiṭṭhā uppajjantā ca mānuse

49. Sāvakā te ca Buddhassa virajassa bhavissare

Sāriputtassa dhammañ ca sutvā gacchanti nibbutinti.

Evaṃ vatvā puna nipatitvā sabbe vagguli-devaputtā ciraṃ devaloke sukhamanubhavitvā tato cavitvā brāhmaṇa-gahapati-kule uppajjitvā aññamañña-sahāyakā hutvā vuddhi ’anvāya dhammaṃ sutvā pabbajitvā Abhidhammapiṭakaṃ uggaṇhitvā sāṭṭhakathaṃ vācuggataṃ katvā na cirasseva sabbe te vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā saṃsāra-dukkhato muttā khiṇāsavappannāti. Aññatra Sāriputtena ye ye buddhasāvakā paṭhamaṃ Abhidhammapiṭakaṃ sāṭṭhakathaṃ vācuggataṃ akaṃsu sabbe te aññamañña-sāhāyakā vagguli-devaputtā viya imasmiṃ loke pākaṭā ahesuṃ. Evaṃ sara-bhañña-mattameva sutvā dhammappasādāyassa bahulatāya devaloke ca yāva nibbāna-gamanā sukhamanubhaviṃsu. Tena vuttaṃ:

50. Kā kathā sakalatthañca uggaṇhitvā sajjhāyati

Tassa nāmappakaraṇaṃ vatvā saddhāya pujiya

51. Ten’ eva katakammena bhavantaramanāgate

Sāvijjāttha katass’ eva vācuggatañca tantiyā

Tena vuttaṃ bhagavatā:

52. Tiṭṭhaṃ tatthamabhiññāya akkharāni padāni ca

Nāmamatthamabhiññāya bodhi-bījamupāgami

53. Abhidhammaṃ paṭhantānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ sarabhāṇane

Vagguliyo pi nanditvā modanti tidivaṃ gatā

54. Abhidhammampi vācetvā pūjetvā abhivandati

Lokapatto sivaṃ sukhaṃ pacchā nibbānamesati

55. Ye cābhisaraṇopetā Sakya-sīhassa sāsane

Patiṭṭhitā idisā pi sutvā dhammaṃ mahesino

56. Dhammārammaṇaṃ katvā saddhā cittena moditā

Dhammassavanānisaṃse anubhonti asaṃsiyā ti.

Etamatthaṃ pana ñatvā atthakāminā paṇḍitena sakkaccāyaṃ saddhammo sotabbo ti.

Vagguli-vatthu sattamaṃ.

Migapotakassa vatthumhi ayamānupubbīkathā: Sīhala-dīpe kira Uddalolaka-vihāraṃ nāma ramaṇīyaṃ ekaṃ vihāraṃ ahosi, tadā vihāropavane bahū migasūkarā vasanti. Athekasmiṃ gāme nesādaputto tasmiṃ bahū-miga-sūkare disvā ekadivasaṃ ekasmiṃ passe koṭṭhakaṃ katvā vana-pariyante paṇṇaṃ bandhitvā dhanukalāpaṃ paggayha migāgamanaṃ olokento koṭṭhake aṭṭhāsi. Atheko migo tattha tattha gocaraṃ gaṇhitvā pānīyaṃ pātuṃ titthaṃ gacchanto tasmiṃ assamapade dhamma-savanatthāya ghuṭṭha-saddaṃ sutvā pasārita-gīvo uttuṅga-kaṇṇo anokkhitta-akkhi anukkhittapādo dhamma-kathikassa sare nimittaṃ gaṇhitvā aṭṭhāsi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe nesādo taṃ ekappahāren’ eva vijjhitvā jīvitakkhayaṃ pāpesi.

Atha so kālaṃ katvā tattheva vihāravāsī MahāAbhayattherassa kaniṭṭhikāya kucchimhi paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā dasamāsaccayena mātu kucchito nikkhimitvā kamena abhivaḍḍhento satta-vassiko ahosi. Tato taṃ mātāpitaro Abhayattherassa santikaṃ nesuṃ. So taṃ na cirena kālena pabbājesi. Yo pana kumāro pubbe miga-bhūten’ attanā dhammasavanānubhāvena khuraggeyeva arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Tassa pana mātulatthero paṭiladdha-pañcābhiñño appatta-arahatta-maggo hoti.

Athekasmiṃ divase sāmaṇero pan’ eso upajjhāyassa santikaṃ agamāsi. Ath’ ass’ upajjhāyo hatthaṃ vaḍḍhetvā pāṇinā canda-maṇḍalaṃ parimaddanto aṭṭhāsi. Sāmaṇero taṃ disvā: “Bhante etaṃ rakkhituṃ vaṭṭatīti” āha. Thero pana tassa aggaphale arahatte patiṭṭhita-bhāvaṃ ajānanto tassa vacanaṃ na sammā manasākāsi. Atha sāmaṇero iddhiyā candasahassaṃ āharitvā therassa dassetvā: “Bhante canda-sataṃ vā canda-sahassaṃ vā canda-sata-sahassaṃ vā āharaṇaṃ na bhāriyaṃ, yo pana ekameva taṇhaṃ pajahati so yeva uttamo, tameva bhāriyan” ti vatvā evamāha:

57. Yo gantvā puriso disvā tīraṭṭho va mahambudhiṃ

Samuddo’ yaṃ mayā diṭṭho bhāsateva apaññavā

58. Evamev’ idha yo bhikkhu kilese keci attani

Vikkhambhetvā abhiññānaṃ balaṃ laddhāna addhavaṃ

59. Appahantvā kilesāsaṃ laddhattho’ smīti maññati

Taṇhā-dāsavyato so hi amutto yeva vattati

60. Alakkhiṃ asivaṃ bhīmaṃ anapāyaṃ anatthadaṃ

Yo taṇhaṃ pajahe bhikkhu so mutto māra-bandhanāti.

Taṃ sutvā thero vipassitvā tadahe yeva arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Atha dutiya-divase thera-kaṇiṭṭhikā sāmaṇerena saddhiṃ theraṃ nimantesi. Thero bhagiṇiṃ evamāha: “Upāsike tayajja bahū bhikkhū disvā cittaṃ pasādetabbaṃ paṭiviṃso pana ubhinnaṃ yeva hotūti.” Taṃ pesetvā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya tiṃsasahassa-mattehi bhikkhūhi saddhimagamāsi. Sā taṃ disvā dvinnaṃ mātulābhāgiṇeyyānaṃ āsanāni paññāpesi. Tāni tesaṃ ānubhāvena tiṃsa-sahassa-mattāni ahesuṃ. Tesaṃ yevānubhāvena tassā gehampi vaḍḍhi, bhikkhū pattapattāsane nisīdiṃsu, tāya dvinnaṃ yeva paṭiyāditaṃ supavyañjanādiṃ sabbaṃ tiṃsa-sahassa-mattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ yāvadatthaṃ pahonakaṃ ahosi. Bhuttāvasāne kho upāsikā bhattānumodanatthaṃ sāmaṇerassa pattaṃ gaṇhi. So pi tesaṃ majjhe maṅgalaṃ vaḍḍhento madhura-bhāratiṃ nicchārento dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāvasāne mātāpitādiṃ katvā pañca-kula-satāni sotāpatti-phale patiṭṭhahiṃsu, bahuno janassa sā desanā sātthikā ahosi.

61. Desentevaṃ vipinaja-migā saddamatte nimittaṃ

Laddhā dhammaṃ manuja-vibhavaṃ cāpavaggaṃ labhanti

Saddhā buddhe vihita-matimā sādhu sutvāna dhammaṃ

Kinno sagge ramati muninā vaṇṇanīye vimāne ’ti.

Migapotaka-vatthu aṭṭhamaṃ.

62. Ohāya attano kammaṃ dhammaṃ sotuṃ idhāgatā

Tehi sakkaccasotabbo dhammo sambuddhadesito ’ti.

Macchassa vatthumhi ayamānupubbīkathā: Ekasmiṃ samaye bahū vāṇija-janā Laṅkādīpaṃ gantukāmā ekaṃ samuddagāminiṃ nāvaṃ gaṇhitvā nānappakārāni bhaṇḍāni sajjetvā aññāni ca tila-taṇḍulādīni pāṭheyyāni nāvaṃ pūretvā bhadda-nakkhattena pāyiṃsu. Tadā eko bhikkhu paratīraṃ tehi saddhiṃ gantukāmo hutvā vāṇijānaṃ santike attano okāsaṃ yācitvā tehi dinnaṃ ekokāsaṃ pavisitvā nisīdi.

Atha sā nāvā samavātena sukhaṃ gacchati. So bhikkhu attano nisinnakāle yeva paguṇa-sajjhāyaṃ kāronto: “Kusalā dhammā akusalā dhammā avyākatā dhammā sukhāya vedanāya sampayuttā dhammā dukkhāya vedanāya sampayuttā dhammā adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya sampayuttā dhammā” ti cittuppāda-kaṇḍe parivatteti. Tattha nāvāya eka-passena gacchanto eko mahā maccho tassa bhikkhuno sajjhāyantassa sarasanigghosa-mattameva sutvā tena ghosena tuṭṭho aññattha-gamana-cittaṃ akatvā tatthakameva cittaṃ katvā ubho kaṇṇe pana niccāletvā nāvāya pacchato avijahitvāva gacchati. So yāva titthaṃ nāvam anugacchanto sadda-savanena ākaḍḍhita-citto ahosi. Atha so tattha tīraṭṭhehi manussehi vijjhito tattheva kālamakāsi.

Sīhala-dīpe Rohaṇo nāma eko janapado ahosi. Tattha so ekasmiṃ samiddha-kule nibbattitvā mahantena issariyena parivārena vaḍḍhati. Te pana ñātakā kumārassa jātakāle sumanā pamuditā hutvā Sumano-tissa nāmaṃ kariṃsu. Tasmiṃ pana gehe mātāpitūhi upaṭṭhahiyamānā bhikkhū nibaddhaṃ bhuñjanti. Kumāro abhiṇha-dassanena tesaṃ ācāra-vihāresu pasīditvā vayappatta-kāle yeva evarūpaṃ sampattiṃ pahāya pabbajitu-kāmo hutvā mātāpitūhi nānappakārena yāciyamānopi tesaṃ vacanaṃ anādiyitvā tesaṃ rodantānaṃ paridevantānaṃ yeva Raṭṭhapāla-puttādayo viya attānaṃ pabbajjāya anujānapetvā pabbajita-kālato paṭṭhāya sāmaṇera-bhūmiyaṃ ṭhito sakalaṃ Suttantapiṭakaṃ sakalaṃ Abhidhamma-piṭakaṃ paguṇaṃ katvā upasampanna-kāle sakalaṃ Vinaya-piṭakaṃ pariyāpuṇitvā tepiṭako jāto. So saddhāya pabbajitattā saddhā-Sumanatthero nāma ahosi, gaganatale ṭhita-puṇṇa-cando viya sabbattha pākaṭo mahā-parivāro ahosi.

So Mahācetiyaṃ vandanatthāya Nāgadīpaṃ āgato tattha Mūlagirissa ca antare Duṭṭhagāmaṇi-rañño uyyānaṃ hoti. Taṃ abhiramaṇīyaṃ vivekābhiratānaṃ yoyayuttānaṃ appamāda-vihārīnaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ vasanaṭṭhānabhūtaṃ. Thero taṃ disvā pasanna-citto hatthapāde sītalaṃ katvā ekaṃ mahārukkhaṃ nissāya nisīdi pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā Buddhārammaṇe, cittaṃ abhinīhārā-matte eva ca eka-nimitta-sarena viya aggaphalaṃ arahattaṃ pāpuṇi, lokassa agga-dakkhiṇeyyo jāto. Idaṃ pana arahattaṃ kena dinnaṃ? nanu sakkacca savanena-dinnaṃ.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

63. Dhammaṃ sajjhāyitaṃ sutvā ye pi macchā jale carā

Tena ghosena muditā cutā te mokkhamajjhagunti.

Tasmā sakkaccāyaṃ saddhammo sotabbo ’ti.

Saddhā-Sumanatthera-vatthu navamaṃ.

64. Ohāya attano kammaṃ dhammaṃ sotuṃ idhāgatā

Tehi sakkaccasotabbo dhammo Sambuddha-desito ’ti.

Ajagara-vatthumhi ayamānupubbīkathā: Ito kira Kassapasammāsambuddha-kāle eko ajagarako abhidhammika-bhikkhūnaṃ santikaṃ upagantvā sayito tesu āyatanakathaṃ sajjhāyantesu sare nimittaṃ gahetvā kālaṃ katvā deva-loke nibbattitvā yāva amhākaṃ satthussa parinibbānā tāva deva-loke yeva sampattiṃ anubhavitvā Bhagavanti parinibbute pana ekasmiṃ brāhmaṇa-kule nibbattitvā vuddhimanavāya ājīvaka-pabbajjāya pabbajitvā Bindusāra-rājassa aggamahesiyā kulūpako ahosi.

Tadā tassā deviyā cattāro dohaḷā uppannā honti. Katame cattāro? candimasuriyesu akkamitvā tārakarūpāni khāditu-kāmatā valāhake khāditu-kāmatā paṭhaviyā gaṇḍuppāde khāditu-kāmatā mahīrūha-pādapa-pattapānaṃ khāditukāmatā ’ti. Tasmā so ājīvako tassā dohaḷānaṃ paṭippassambhanopāyaṃ rañño ācikkhi. Tattha viññāpako ahosi rañño: “Kiṃ deviyā ācariya dohaḷā nibbattantīti” vutte “Mahārāja ayaṃ devī sabbaṅga-paripuṇṇaṃ narapati-putta-varaṃ labhissatīti” vyākāsi. Tassā dohaḷa-nipphattiṃ vitthārena kathetukāmo deviṃ upasaṅkamitvā tāya paññā-pāpite mahārahe āsane nisīditvā deviyā “Kiṃ ti?” vutte “Mayā kathetabbam atthi, na taṃ te paccatthike sarājika-parisantare kathesiṃ, idāni taṃ te kathetuṃ āgacchāmīti” āha.

Tāya “Ācariyo taṃ kathetu mayaṃ sossāmāti” vutte “Devi ahaṃ tava putta-paṭilābha-mattameva kathemi, na aññaṃ idāni taṃ suṇāhīti” vatvā “Devi tuyhaṃ putto rājā bhavissati. Ayaṃ tava candima-suriyesu akkamitu-kāmatā: tena sakala-Jambudīpesu ekasata-rājūnaṃ pādaparicārika-bhāvāya pubba-nimittaṃ, tava tāraka-rūpānaṃ khāditu-kāmatā: tena appiya dāyādameva bhātu ghāta-kāraṇāya pubba-nimittaṃ, tava valāhakānaṃ khāditukāmatā: tena saddhiṃ vātānugatānaṃ channavuti pāsaṇḍānaṃ viddhamsitvā Sambuddhasāsana-varameva paggahaṇatthāya pubba-nimittaṃ, paṭhaviyaṃ gaṇḍuppādapāṇe khāditukāmatā: tena mahāpaṭhaviyā heṭṭhā yojanappamāṇe āṇāpacattāpanāya pubbanimittaṃ, mahīruha-pādapa-pattapānānañca khāditukāmatā taṃ upari ākāse yojanappamāṇe āṇāpavattāpanāya pubba-nimittanti” sabbaṃ dohaḷa-phala-nimittañca vatvā “Evaṃ tava dohaḷo tava puttameva paṭicca uppannoti sallakkhehīti” āha. Sā tena atipahaṭṭhā: “Evaṃ tesu tesu atthesu nipphannesu tumhe te nivāsaṭṭhānato suvaṇṇa-sivikāya ānāpessamīti” vatvā sakkārañc’assa katvā tam uyyojenti, nāmañc’assa pucchitvā taṃ suvaṇṇa-paṭṭe likhāpetvā taṃ uyyojesi, sā pacchā sammā parihariyamāna-gabbhā pariṇate gabbhe vijāyantī atha taṃ kumāraṃ labhi.

Ath’ ekadivasaṃ rājā taṃ kumāraṃ aṅke nisīdapetvā kīḷāpento nisinno ahosi. Aññe dakkhiṇāvatta-saṅkhaṃ āharitvā rañño hatthe ṭhapesuṃ. Kumāro muttaṃ vissajjesi. Rājā taṃ saṅkhena gahetvā kumārassa muddhani osiñci.

Devī taṃ disvā kupitā tassa hatthato kumāraṃ gahetvā tamatthaṃ attano kulūpakassa ājīvakassa ārocesi. “So vatāyaṃ devi tava putto sakala Jambudīpe aggarājā bhavissatīti” vyākaritvā tāya kata-sakkāro tato yojana sataṃ gantvā aññatarasmiṃ padese vihāsi.

Atha aparena samayena Dhammāsoko sattu-maddanaṃ katvā pitu accayena rajjaṃ gahetvā ethekadivasaṃ mātaraṃ pucchi: “Amma pubbe imaṃ no sampattiṃ vyākatā santi? no santīti?” Sā: “Tāta evaṃ vyākato no kulūpakājīvako atthīti” vatvā, “Kasmim amma so vasatīti” vutte “Ito yojana satamatteti” āha. So “Ācariyassa sakkāraṃ karissāmīti” suvaṇṇa-sivikāya saddhiṃ taṃ ānetuṃ manusse pesesi.

Tehi so ānīyamāno antarāmagge Vattaniya-senāsane Assaguttattherassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ disvā “ayaṃ pabbajitānaṃ nivāsanokāso” ti sivikāya otaritvā padasā taṃ ṭhānaṃ gantvā therassa mettānubhāvena aññamaññaṃ niviṭṭhe vihesake hutvā metta-cittaṃ paṭiladdha-samagga-vagge hutvā sahite sīha-vyaggha-taraccha-gokaṇṇa-sūkara-migā-dayo ca tesaṃ pānīya-vissaggaṃ karontaṃ therañca disvā “Ke nāma ete ’ti” theraṃ pucchi.

Thero tassa pubba-hetu-sampattiṃ olokento “Yaṃ tassa pubbe āyatana-kathā-savanaṃ taṃ disvā tameva tassa upanissayo hotūti” cintetvā “Āyatanā nāma ete āvuso” ti āha. So “Ke pan’ etesaṃ kammānīti” pucchitvā “Āyatanā eva ca tesaṃ kammānīti” vutte saha āyatanānīti padassa suvanen’ eva hirottappaṃ paccupaṭṭhā patvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīdi. Thero tassa udaka-sāṭikaṃ adāsi, tato so pabbajjaṃ yācitvā therassa santike pabbajitvā kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā sakalaṃ vaṭṭa-dukkhaṃ khepetvā aggaphalaṃ arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Idaṃ pana arahattaṃ kena dinnaṃ? nanu sakkacca dhammasavanena dinnaṃ.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

65. Dhammaṃ sajjhāyitaṃ sutvā yo pi sappo ajāgaro

Tena ghosena modanto cuto so mokkhamajjhagāti.

Tasmā sakkaccāyaṃ saddhammo sotabbo ti.

Ajagara-vatthu dasamaṃ.

66. Ohāya attano kammaṃ dhammaṃ sotuṃ idhāgatā

Tehi sakkacca sotabbo dhammo sambuddha-desito.

Siluttassa vatthumhi ayamānupubbīkathā: Laṅkādīpe Rohaṇa-janapade Mahāgāme Kākavaṇṇatissa-mahārāje rajjaṃ kārente Talaṅgara-tissa-pabbata-vāsī Mahādhamma-dinna-thero Devarakkhitaleṇe paṭivasati. Tadā tassa guhā samīpe eko mahā vammiko ahosi, tattha eko silutto yattha katthaci gocaraṃ gahetvā tattheva vammike paṭivasati. Evaṃ kāle gacchante ekasmiṃ divase gocaraṃ gaṇhantassa tassa dve akkhini bhijjiṃsu. So vedanappatto hutvā vammiko bahi bhāgaṃ ābhūpitvā gocaramalabhanto sayi. Tato thero tathā nipannaṃ dukkhitaṃ siluttaṃ disvā tassa kāruññena savanapathe ṭhatvā mahāsatipaṭṭhānasuttantena dhammaṃ desesi. So taṃ dhammaṃ suṇanto sare nimittaṃ pat,ṭhapetvā cittaṃ pasādesi. Tasmiṃ yeva khaṇe eko godho taṃ māretvā khādi. So tena nissandena tato cuto Anurādhapure Duṭṭhagāmaṇi-rañño ekassa amaccassa kulagehe nibbatti. Atha vuddhippattassa tassa Tissāmacco ti nāmaṃ ahosi. Hirañña-suvaṇṇa-go-mahisa-dāsi-dāsādi-anekavibhavena samannāgato ahosi.

Sare nimittaggahaṇa-mattena dhammo evaṃ mahantaṃ sampattiṃ dadāti. Aho saddhammānubhāvo. Honti c’ ettha:

67. Aho dhammānubhāvo ’yaṃ sugatassa mahesino

Ajātiṃ jātimattaṃ so karoti lokapūjitaṃ

68. Niddhanaṃ dhanavantañca akulīnaṃ kulaggataṃ

Dummedhañca sumedhattaṃ dhammo pāpeti sabbadā

69. Sakaṇṭhakā vati dhammo apāya gamanañjase

Susajjito mahāmaggo saggalokassa gāmino

70. Jarā-roga-pahāne so saddhammo amatāgado

Tasmā so sevitabbo ’va janakāyena sādaraṃ

71. So ’yaṃ dhammanibho sutvā laddho mānusakaṃ siriṃ

Ko taṃ dhammaṃ na seveyya attha-kāmo jano hitan ’ti.

Tato so aparabhāge anekāni puññakammāni katvā suttappabuddho viya gantvā Tusita-puravare kaṇakavimāne nibbattīti.

72. Suṇantu santo amataṃ jineritaṃ

Bhajantu pūjentu upāsayantu taṃ

Ṭhāne ca gamane sayanāsane ca

Sarantu taṃ hoti sadā parāyaṇan ’ti.

Silutta-vatthu ekādasamaṃ.

Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhamma-saṅgahe
dhamma-savanānisaṃsa-vaṇṇanā
niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Kattu-Sandassanaṃ

1. Cando va sāsanākāse yo virocati Sīhale

Bodhento ñāṇa-raṃsīhi Laṅkāvāsī-janambuje

2. Dhammakittiyābhidhāno ca sīlācāraguṇākaro

Pākaṭo Sīhale dīpe gagane viya candimā

3. Piṭakesu ca sabbattha sadda-satthādikesu ca

Pārappatto mahāpañño Laṅkā-dīpappasādako

4. Tassa sisso Dhammakitti-Mahāsāmīti vissuto

Laṅkāgamana-ussāho patvā Laṅkaṃ manoramaṃ

5. Tattha puññaṃ bahuṃ katvā laddhā-therūpasampadaṃ

Punāgato sakaṃ desaṃ sampatto Yodayaṃ puraṃ

6. Parama-rājābhidhāsena mahārājena kārite

Laṅkārāma-mahāvāse vasatā santa-vuttinā

7. Dhammakittyorusāminā dhīmatā racitaṃ ayaṃ

Saddhamma-saṅgahaṃ nāma sabbaso pariniṭṭhito ’ti.

 *

Patthanā

1. Anena puññakammena yāva sambodhimuttamaṃ

Buddha-Paccekabuddhe ca sāvake ca jinaṅkure

2. Passeyyaṃ payirupāseyyaṃ parivāreyyaṃ dine dine

Aninda vutti medhāvī paññā sīla samāhito

3. Kapparukkho ’va sattānaṃ cintāmaṇī ’va pāṇinaṃ

Mātā ’va sabbabhūtānaṃ bhaveyyaṃ jāti jātiyaṃ

4. Puññenā ’nena te sabbe pasannā Buddhasāsane

Obhāsayantu saddhāya lokanāthassa sāsanaṃ

5. Dhamme yitā ’va rājāno pālentu sakalaṃ pajaṃ

Devā kāle pavassantu samiddhā hotu medinī.

6. Cakkavālesv ’antesu vasatā ’nantadehīnaṃ

Dadāmi pasutaṃ niccaṃ anantaṃ puññasampadanti.

Saddhammasaṅgaho niṭṭhito.

Namo Tassa Bhagavato Arahato Sammāsambuddhassa

 SADDHAMMASAṄGAHO

Paṭhama-Mahāsaṅgīti-Vanṇṇanā

Paṭhamo Paricchedo

1. Buddhaṃ Dhammañca Saṅghañca namassitvā guṇālayaṃ

Saddhamma-saṅgahaṃ nāma pavakkhāmi samāsato

2. Nipaccakāra-puññassa katassa ratanattaye

ānubhāvena sosetvā antarāye asesato

3. Piṭakaṭṭhakathāmaggaṃ ādāya sabbamatthato

Jinasāsana-vuddhatthaṃ piṭakattaya-lekhinaṃ

4. Pasāda-jananatthañca dhīmatā racitaṃ idaṃ

Sunātha sādhavo sabbe sotukāmā idhālaye

Saddhamma-saṅgahaṃ nāma paripuṇṇam-anākulaṃ.

Tadattha dīpanatthaṃ ayam-ānupubbīkathā. Amhākaṃ kira Bhagavā bodhisatta-bhūto ito kappa satasahassādhikānaṃ catunnaṃ asaṅkheyyānaṃ matthake catuvīsati-buddhānaṃ santike laddhavyākaraṇo hutvā samatiṃsa pāramiyo pūretvā paramābhisambodhiṃ patvā bodhito paṭṭhāya pañcacattāḷīsa-saṃvaccharāni ṭhatvā caturāsīti dhammakkhandha-sahassāni desetvā gaṇana-paṭhamatīte satte saṃsāra-kantārato santāretvā yāva Subhaddaparibbājaka-vinayanaṃ tāva sabba-buddha-kiccāni niṭṭhāpetvā Kusinārāyaṃ Sālavane yamakasālānamantare parinibbāna-mañcake nipanno parinibbāyi.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

5. Dīpaṅkarādayo purā Sambuddhe catuvīsatiṃ

ārādhetvā mahāvīro tehi bodhāya vyākato

6. Pūretvā pāramī sabbā patto sambodhim-uttamaṃ

Uttamo Gotamo Buddho satte dukkhā pamocayi [1]

7. Sabba-sambuddha-kiccaṃ so katvā santikaraṃ padaṃ

Parinibbāna-mañcamhi nibbuto lokanāyako ti.

Parinibbute Bhagavati Lokanāthe tattha sannipatitānaṃ sattannaṃ bhikkhu-satasahassānaṃ saṅghatthero āyasmā Mahākassapatthero sattāha-parinibbute Bhagavati Subhaddena buḍḍhapabbajitena vuttavacanaṃ samanussaranto bhikkhū āmantesi: “Mayaṃ āvuso dhammañca vinayañca saṅgāyeyyāmāti.” Bhikkhū āhaṃsu: “Tena hi bhante thero bhikkhū uccinatūti.” Atha kho āyasmā Mahākassapo pañca arahantabhikkhu-satāni uccinitvā: “Rājagahe āvuso vassaṃ vasantā dhammañca vinayañca saṅgāyeyyāmāti.”

Tenāhu porāṇā:

8. Satta-sata-sahassāni tesu pāmokkha-bhikkhavo

Thero Mahākassapo ca saṅghatthero tadā ahu [2]

9. Lokanāthe dasabale sattāha-parinubbute

Dubbhāsitaṃ Subhaddassa buḍḍhassa vacanaṃ saraṃ [3]

10. Bhikkhupañcasate yeva mahā khiṇāsave vare

Uccinitvā mahāthero mahāsaṅgīti kātave [4]

11. Vassānaṃ dutiye māse dutiye divase pana

Rucire maṇḍape tasmiṃ therā sannipatiṃsu te ti. [5]

Atha therā bhikkhū dutiya divase katabhattakiccā patta-cīvaraṃ paṭisāmetvā. Ajātasattunā kata-dhamma-sabhāyaṃ sannipatiṃsu. Evaṃ nisinne tasmiṃ bhikkhusaṅghe Mahā-kassapatthero bhikkhū āmantesi: “Āvuso kiṃ paṭhamaṃ saṅgāyeyyāma dhammaṃ vā vinayaṃ vāti?” Bhikkhū āhaṃsu: “Bhante Mahākassapa vinayo nāma, Buddha-sāsanassa āyu, vinaye ṭhite sāsanaṃ ṭhitam hoti. Tasmā paṭhamaṃ vinayaṃ saṅgāyeyyāmāti.” “Kaṃ dhuraṃ katvā vinayaṃ saṅgāyitabbanti?” “Āyasmantaṃ Upāliṃ dhuraṃ katvāti” āhaṃsu.

Mahākassapatthero vinayaṃ pucchanatthāya attanāva attānaṃ sammanni. Upālitthero vinayaṃ vissajjanatthāya attanāva attānaṃ sammanni. Athāyasmā Upāli uṭṭhayāsanā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā there bhikkhū vanditvā dhammāsane nisīditvā dantakhacitavījaniṃ aggahesi. Tato āyasmā Mahākassapo therāsane nisiditvā āyasmantaṃ Upāliṃ pucchi: “Paṭhama-pārājikaṃ āvuso kattha paññattanti?” “Vesāliyaṃ bhante ti” “Kaṃ ārabbhā ti?” “Sudinnaṃ Kalandakaputtaṃ ārabbhāti.” “Kismiṃ vatthusmiṃ ti?” “Methunadhamme ti.”

Atha kho āyasmā Mahākassapo āyasmantaṃ Upāliṃ paṭhamassa pārājikassa vatthumpi pucchi nidānampi pucchi puggalampi pucchi paññattimpi pucchi anupaññattimpi pucchi āpattimpi pucchi anāpattimpi pucchi. [6]

Yathā paṭhamassa tathā dutiyassa tathā tatiyassa tathā catutthassa vatthumpi pucchi … pe … anāpattimpi pucchi. Puṭṭho puṭṭho Upālitthero vissajjesi. Tato imāni cattāri pārājikāni Pārājikakaṇḍaṃ nāma idan ti saṅgahaṃ āropetvā ṭhapesuṃ, terasa saṅghādisesā Terasa-kaṇḍan ti ṭhapesuṃ, dve sikkhāpadāni Aniyatānīti ṭhapesuṃ, timsa sikkhāpadāni Nissaggiya-pācittiyānīti ṭhapesuṃ, dvenavuti sikkhāpadāni Pācittiyānīti ṭhapesuṃ, cattāri sikkhāpadāni Pāṭidesanīyānīti ṭhapesuṃ, pañca sattati sikkhāpadāni Sekhiyānīti ṭhapesuṃ, satta dhamme Adhikaraṇa-samathānīti ṭhapesuṃ. [7] Evaṃ Mahāvibhaṅgasaṅgahaṃ āropetvā Bhikkhunī-vibhaṅge aṭṭha sikkhāpadāni Pārājika-kaṇḍaṃ nāma idanti ṭhapesuṃ, sattarasa sikkhāpadāni Sattarasa kaṇḍanti ṭhapesuṃ, timsa sikkhāpadāni Nissaggiya-pācittiyānīti ṭhapesuṃ, chasaṭṭhisata sikkhāpadāni Pācittiyānīti ṭhapesuṃ, aṭṭha sikkhāpadāni Pātidesaniyānīti ṭhapesuṃ, pañca sattati sikkhāpadāni Sekhiyānīti ṭhapesuṃ, sattadhamme Adhikaraṇasamathānīti ṭhapesuṃ. [8] Evaṃ Bhikkhunī-vibhaṅga saṅgahaṃ āropetvā eten’eva upāyena Khandhaka-parivāre pi āropesuṃ.

Evametaṃ Ubhatovibhaṅga Khandhaka Parivāraṃ Vinayapiṭakaṃ saṅgahamārūḷhaṃ sabbaṃ Mahākassapa-t-thero pucchi Upālitthero vissajjesi. Pucchā-vissajjana-pariyosāne pañca arahanta-satāni saṅgahaṃ āropita niyāmen’ eva gaṇasajjhāyamakaṃsu. Vinaya saṅgahāvasāne mahāpaṭhavī kampo ahosi.

Atha kho āyasmā Upālitthero danta-khacita-vījaniṃ nikkhipitvā dhammāsanato orohitvā buḍḍhe bhikkhū vanditvā attano pattāsane nisīdi.

Tenāhu poraṇā:

12. Mahā theropi attānaṃ vinayaṃ pucchituṃ sayaṃ

Sammannupālitthero vissajjetuṃ tameva tu

13. Therāsane nisīditvā vinayaṃ tamapucchi so

Dhammāsane nisīditvā vissajjesi tameva so

14. Vinayaññūnamaggena vissajjita-kamena te

Sabbe sajjhāyamakaruṃ vinaye naya-kovidā ti. [9]

Atha kho āyasmā Mahākassapo vinayaṃ saṅgāyitvā dhammaṃ saṅgāyitukāmo bhikkhū pucchi: “Dhammaṃ saṅgāyantehi kaṃ puggalaṃ dhuraṃ katvā dhammo saṅgāyitabboti?” Bhikkhū: “Ānandattheraṃ dhuraṃ katvāti” āhaṃsu.

Atha kho āyasmā Mahākassapo dhammaṃ pucchanatthāya attanāva attānaṃ sammanni, Ānandatthero dhammaṃ vissajjanatthāya attanāva attānaṃ sammanni. Āyasmā Ānando uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ katvā there bhikkhū vanditvā dhammāsane nisīditvā danta-khacita-vījaniṃ aggahesi. Mahākassapatthero therāsane nisīditvā Ānanda-t-theraṃ dhammaṃ pucchi: “Brahmajālaṃ āvuso Ānanda kattha bhāsitan’ ti” “Antarā ca bhante Rājagahaṃ antarā ca Nālandaṃ rājāgārake Ambalaṭṭhikāyanti” “Kaṃ ārabbhāti” “Suppiyañca paribbājakaṃ Brahmadattañca māṇavakanti.” Atha kho āyasmā Mahākassapo āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ Brahmajālassa nidanampi pucchi puggalampi pucchi.

Tato paraṃ: “Sāmaññaphalaṃ pana āvuso Ānanda kattha bhāsitanti?” ādinā pucchi. “Rājagahe bhante Jīvakambavane ti.” “Kena saddhinti?” “Ajātasattunā Vedehiputtena saddhinti.” Atha kho āyasmā Mahākassapo āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ Sāmaññaphalassa nidānampi pucchi puggalampi pucchi.

Eten’eva upāyena Brahmajāla-suttādi-catuttiṃsa-sutta-parimāṇaṃ Dīghanikāyaṃ saṅgāyitvā “Ayaṃ Dīghanikāyo nāmāti” vatvā sajjhāyavasena āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ paṭicchāpesuṃ: “Āvuso imaṃ tuyhaṃ nissitake vācehīti.”

Tato paraṃ Mūlapariyāya-suttādi diyaḍḍha sata dvi suttaparimāṇaṃ Majjhima-nikāyaṃ saṅgāyitvā dhamma-senāpati Sāriputtattherassa nissitake paṭicchāpesuṃ: “Imaṃ tumhe pariharathāti.”

Tatoparaṃ Oghataraṇa-suttādi-satta-sahassa-sattasata-dvāsaṭṭhi-sutta parimāṇaṃ Saṃyutta-nikāyaṃ saṅgāyitvā Mahākassapattheraṃ paṭicchāpesuṃ: “Bhante imaṃ tumhākaṃ nissitake vācethāti.”

Tatoparaṃ Cittapariyādāna-suttādi-navasahassa-pañca-sata-sattapaññāsa-suttaparimāṇaṃ Aṅguttara-nikāyaṃ saṅgāyitvā Anuruddhattheraṃ paṭicchāpesuṃ: “Imaṃ tumhākaṃ nissitake vācethāti.”

Tatoparaṃ Khuddakapāṭha Dhammapada Udāna Itivuttaka Suttanipāta Vimānavatthu Petavatthu Theragāthā Therigāthā Jātaka Niddesa Paṭisambhidā Apadāna Buddhavaṃsa Cariyāpiṭakavasena paṇṇarasappabhedaṃ Khuddaka-nikāyaṃ saṅgāyitvā: “Idaṃ Suttantapiṭakaṃ nāmāti” ṭhapesuṃ.

Tatoparaṃ Dhammasaṅganī Vibhaṅga Dhātukathā Puggalapaññatti Kathāvatthu Yamaka Paṭṭhāna mahāpakaraṇa-vasena sattappabhedaṃ pakaraṇaṃ saṅgāyitvā: “Idaṃ Abhidhamma-piṭakaṃ nāmāti” ṭhapesuṃ.

Evaṃ saṅgahamārūḷhaṃ sabbaṃ Mahākassapatthero pucchi Ānandatthero vissajjesi. Pucchāvissajjanapariyosane pañca arahanta-satāni gaṇasajjhāyāmakaṃsu, Dhammasaṅgahāvasāne mahāpaṭhavīkampo ahosi.

Atha kho āyasmā Ānando danta-khacita-vījaniṃ nikkhipitvā dhammāsanato oruhitvā buḍḍhe bhikkhū vanditvā attano pattāsane nisīdi.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

15. Aggaṃ bahussutādīnaṃ kosārakkhaṃ mahesino

Samannitvāna attānaṃ thero dhammamapucchi so

16. Tathā sammanni attānaṃ dhammāsana-gato sayaṃ

Vissajjesi tam Ānandatthero dhammamasesato ti. [10]

 [11]“Sabbampi Buddhavacanaṃ rasavasena ekavidhaṃ, dhammavinayavasena duvidhaṃ, paṭhama-majjhima-pacchima vasena tividhaṃ, tathā piṭakavasena, nikāyavasena pañcavidhaṃ, aṅgavasena navavidhaṃ, dhammakkhandha-vasena cāturāsīti sahassavidhanti” veditabbaṃ.

Kathaṃ rasavasena ekavidhaṃ? Yaṃ hi bhagavatā anuttaraṃ sammā-sambodhiṃ abhisambhujjhitvā yāva anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyati etthantare pañca-cattāḷīsa-vassāni deva-manussa-nāga-yakkhādayo anusāsantena paccavekkhantena vā vuttaṃ sabbaṃ taṃ ekarasaṃ vimuttirasameva hoti. Evaṃ rasavasena ekavidhaṃ.

Kathaṃ dhammavinayavasena duvidhaṃ? “Vinayapiṭakaṃ vinayo, avasesa Buddhavacanaṃ dhammoti” evaṃ dhammavinaya-vasena duvidhaṃ.

Kathaṃ paṭhama-majjhima-pacchima vasena tividhaṃ? Tattha:

17. Anekajāti saṃsāraṃ sandhāvissaṃ anibbisaṃ

Gahakārakaṃ gavesanto dukkhā jāti punappunaṃ

18. Gahakāraka diṭṭhosi puna gehaṃ na kāhasi

Sabbā te phāsukā bhaggā gahakūṭaṃ visaṅkhitaṃ

Visaṅkhāragataṃ cittaṃ taṇhānaṃ khayamajjhagāti.

Idam paṭhama-Buddhavacanaṃ. Keci “Yadā have pātubhavanti dhammā ti” khandhake udānagāthamāhu. Sā pana pāṭipada-divase sabbaññubhāvappattassa somanassamaya-ñāṇena paccayākāraṃ paccavekkhantassa uppanna udāna-gāthāti veditabbā. Yaṃ parinibbānakāle abhāsi “Handa dāni bhikkhave āmantayāni vo vayadhammā saṅkhārā appamādena sampādethāti” idaṃ pacchima-Buddha-vacanaṃ.

Ubhinnamantare yaṃ vuttametaṃ majjhima-Buddha-vacanaṃ. Evaṃ paṭhama-majjhima-pacchimavasena tividhaṃ.

Kathaṃ piṭakavasena tividhaṃ? Sabbampi h’etaṃ vinayapiṭakaṃ suttantapiṭakaṃ abhidhammapiṭakanti tippabhedameva hoti.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

19. Tesu Pārājikaṃ kaṇḍaṃ Pācittiyam athāparaṃ

Bhikkhuṇīnaṃ vibhaṅgo ca Mahāvaggo tathāparo

Cūlavagga Parivāro Vinaya-piṭakanti taṃ mataṃ.

Idaṃ Vinaya-piṭakaṃ nāma.

20. Catuttiṃs’ eva suttantā tivagga yassa saṅgaho

Esa Dīgha-nikāyo ti paṭhamo anulomiko

21. Diyaḍḍhasata suttantā dve ca suttāni yattha so

Nikāyo Majjhimo pañcadasavaggapariggaho

22. Satta suttasahassāni sattasuttasatāni ca

Dvāsaṭṭhi c’eva suttantā eso Saṃyuttasaṅgaho

23. Nava suttasahassāni pañca suttasatāni ca

Sattapaññāsa suttāni saṅkhā Aṅguttare ayaṃ

24. Khuddakapāṭho Dhammapadaṃ Udānaṃ Itivuttakaṃ

Suttanipāto Vimānaṃ Petavatthumathāparaṃ

25. Thero Therī ca Jātakaṃ Niddeso Paṭisambhidā

Apadānaṃ Buddhavaṃso Cariyāpiṭakameva ca

Paṇṇarasāppabhede’ yaṃ nikāyo khuddako mato.

Idaṃ Suttantapiṭakaṃ nāma

26. Dhammasaṅgaṇī Vibhaṅgo ca Dhātukathā tathāparaṃ

Tathā Puggalapaññatti Kathāvatthuppakaraṇaṃ

27. Yamakaṃ atha Paṭṭhānaṃ ime satta-pabhedato

Abhidhammo ti piṭakaṃ sammāsambuddha-desitanti.

Idaṃ Abhidhamma-piṭakaṃ nāma. Evaṃ piṭakavasena tividhaṃ hoti.

Kathaṃ nikāyavasena pañcavidhaṃ hoti? Dīghanikāyo Majjhimanikāyo Saṃyuttanikāyo Aṅguttaranikāyo Khuddakanikāyo ti.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

28. Ṭhapetvā caturop’ete nikāye Dīgha-ādike

Tadaññaṃ Buddhavacanaṃ nikāyo khuddako mato ti. [12]

Evaṃ nikāyavasena pañcavidhaṃ hoti.

Kathaṃ aṅgavasena navavidhaṃ? sabbameva h’ idaṃ suttaṃ geyyaṃ veyyākaranaṃ gāthā udānaṃ iti-uttakaṃ jātakaṃ abbhūtadhammaṃ vedallan ti navaṅgappabhedaṃ hoti. Tattha Ubhatovibhaṅga Niddesa Khandhaka Parivāra Suttanipāte Maṅgalasutta Ratanasutta Nālakasutta Tuvaṭakasuttāni aññanpi ca suttanāmakaṃ Tathāgata-vacanaṃ Suttanti veditabbaṃ. Sabbampi sagāthakaṃ suttaṃ Geyyan ti veditabbaṃ. Visesena Saṃyuttake sakalo pi sagāthaka-vaggo. Sakalampi Abhidhammapiṭakaṃ niggāthakaṃ suttaṃ yañca aññampi aṭṭhahi aṅgehi asaṅgahitaṃ Buddha-vacanaṃ taṃ Veyyākarananti veditabbaṃ. Dhammapadaṃ Theragāthā Therigāthā Suttanipāte no suttanāmikā suddhikagāthā ca Gāthāti veditabbā. Somanassa-ñāṇamayika-gāthā-paṭisaṃyuttā dve asīti suttantā Udānanti veditabbaṃ. “Vuttaṃ h’ etaṃ Bhagavatā ti” ādi nayappavattā dasuttara-sata-suttantā Itivuttakanti veditabbaṃ. Apaṇṇakajātakādīni paññasādhikāni pañca jātaka-satāni Jātakanti veditabbaṃ. “Cattāro me bhikkhave acchariyā abbhūta-dhammā Ānande ti” ādi nayappavattā sabbepi acchariyabbhūta-dhamma paṭisaṃyutta suttantā Abbhūta-dhammanti veditabbaṃ. Cullavedallaṃ Mahāvedallaṃ Sammādiṭṭhi Sakkapañha Saṅkhārabhājaniya Mahāpuṇṇama suttādayo sabbe pi vedañca tutthiñca laddhā laddhā pucchita-suttantā Vedallanti veditabbaṃ. Evaṃ aṅgavasena navavidhaṃ hoti.

Kathaṃ dhammakkhandhavasena caturāsītisahassavidhaṃ?

Tenāhu porāṇā:

29. Dvāsītiṃ Buddhato gaṇhiṃ dvesahassāni bhikkhuto

Caturāsīti sahassāni ye ’me dhammā pavattino ti

30. Ekavīsa sahassāni khandhā Vinayapiṭake

Ekavīsasahassāni khandhā Suttantapiṭake

Dve cattāḷīsa sahassāni khandhā Abhidhamma piṭake ti.

Evaṃ paridipina-dhammakkhandhavasena caturāsīti sahassappabhedaṃ hoti.

Tattha ekānusandhikaṃ suttaṃ eko dhammakkhandho. Yaṃ anekānusandhikaṃ suttaṃ aneka-dhammakkhandho. Tattha anusandhivasena dhammakkhandha-gaṇanā. Gāthā-khandhesu pañhapucchanaṃ eko dhammakkhandho, vissajjanaṃ eko dhammakkhandho. Abhidhamme ekamekaṃ tika-duka-bhājanaṃ ekamekañca cittavārabhājanaṃ eko dhammakkhanho. Vinaye atthi vatthu, atthi mātikā, atthi padabhājanīyaṃ, atthi antarāpatti, atthi anāpatti, atthi paricchedo. Tattha ekameko koṭṭhāso ekameko dhammakkhandho ti veditabbo. Evaṃ dhammakkhandhavasena caturāsīti sahassavidhaṃ hoti.

Evamādi anekappabhedaṃ Buddhavacanaṃ saṅgāyantena Mahākassapa-pamukhena vasīgaṇena “Ayaṃ Dhammo ayaṃ Vinayo” ti ādinā nayappabhedaṃ vavatthapetvā sattahi māsehi saṅgītaṃ. Saṅgīti-pariyosāne c’ assa: “Idaṃ Mahākassapattherena Dasabalassa sāsanaṃ pañcavassa-sahassaparimāṇa-kālappavattana-samatthaṃ katanti” sañjātappamodā sādhukāraṃ viya dadamānā ayaṃ mahā paṭhavī udakapariyantaṃ katvā anekappakāraṃ saṅkampi sampakampi sampavedhi anekāni ca acchariyāni pāturahesunti. Ayaṃ paṭhama mahāsaṅgīti nāma.

Tenāhu porāṇā: Yā loke,

31. Satehi pañcahi katā tena Pañca-satā ti ca

Thereh’ eva katattā ca Therikā ti pavuccati [13]

32. Evaṃ sattahi māsehi dhammasaṅgīti niṭṭhitā

Sabbalokahitatthāya sabbalokahitena hi

33. Mahākassapatherena idaṃ Sugatasāsanaṃ

Pañca vassa-sahassāni samatthaṃ vattake kataṃ

34. Atīva-jāta-pāmojjā sandhāraka-jalantikā

Saṅgīti-pariyosāne chadhā kampi mahāmahī

35. Acchariyāni pāhesuṃ loke ’nekāni ’nekadhā

Thereh’ eva katattā ca Theriyā ’yaṃ paramparā

36. Paṭhamaṃ saṅgahaṃ katvā katvā loke hitaṃ bahuṃ

Te yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā therā sabbepi nibbutā ti

37. Evaṃ aniccataṃ jammiṃ ñatvā durabhisambhavaṃ

Tuvaṭaṃ vāyāme dhīro yaṃ niccaṃ amataṃ padanti. [14]

Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhammasaṅgahe
paṭhama-mahā-saṅgīti-vaṇṇanā
niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Dutiya-Saṅgīti-Vaṇṇanā

Dutiyo Paricchedo

Athānukkamena gacchantesu rattindivesu vassa-sata-parinibbute Bhagavati Vesālikā Vajjiputtakā bhikkhū Vesāliyaṃ dasavatthūni dīpesuṃ. Katamāni dasavatthūni? Kappati siṅgilona-kappo, kappati dvaṅgula-kappo, kappati gāmantara-kappo, kappati āvāsa-kappo, kappati anumati-kappo, kappati āciṇṇa-kappo, kappati amathita-kappo, kappati jalogi pātuṃ, kappati adasakaṃ nisīdanaṃ, kappati jāta-rūparajatanti. Tesaṃ Susunāgaputto Kālāsoko nāma rājā pakkho ahosi.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

1. Atīte dasame vasse Kālāsokassa rājino

Sambuddha-parinibbānā evaṃ vassa-sataṃ ahu

2. Tadā Vesāliyā bhikkhū anekā Vajjiputtakā

Dasa vatthūni dīpesuṃ kappantīti alajjino. [15]

Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Yaso Kākaṇḍaputto Vajjīsu cārikaṃ caramāno “Vesalikā kira Vajjiputtakā bhikkhū dasavatthūni dīpentīti” sutvā: “Na kho pan’etaṃ patirūpaṃ, svāhaṃ Dasabalassa sāsanavipattiṃ sutvā appossukko bhaveyyaṃ, handāhaṃ adhammavādino niggahetvā dhammaṃ dīpemīti” cintento yena Vesālī tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ āyasmā Yaso Kakaṇḍaputto Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgāra-sālāyaṃ.

Tena kho pana samayena Vesālikā Vajjiputtakā bhikkhū tadahuposathe kaṃsapātiṃ udakena pūretvā majjhe bhikkhu-saṅghassa ṭhapetvā āgatāgate Vesālike upāsake evaṃ vadanti: “Dethāvuso saṅghassa kahāpaṇampi aḍḍhampi pādampi māsakampi rūpampi, bhavissati saṅghassa parikkhārena karaṇīyanti.”

Sabbaṃ tāva vattabbaṃ yāva imāya saṅgītiyā satta bhikkhusatāni anunāni anadhikāni ahesuṃ. Tasmāyaṃ vinaya-saṅgīti satta-satikā ti pavuccati. Ekasmiñca sannipāte dvādasa bhikkhu-satasahassāni sannipatiṃsu. Āyasmatā Yasena Kākaṇḍaputtena samussāhitānaṃ tesaṃ majjhe āyasmatā Revatena puṭṭhena Sabbakāmittherena vinayaṃ vissajjentena tāni dasavatthūni vinicchitāni adhikaraṇaṃ vūpasamitaṃ.

Atha therā pana dhammañca vinayañca saṅgāyissāmāti vatvā tipiṭakadhare patta-paṭisambhide satta sate arahante bhikkhū uccinitvā Vesāliyaṃ Vālukārāme sannisīditvā Mahākassapattherena saṅgāyita-sadisameva sabbaṃ sāsanamalaṃ sodhetvā puna piṭaka-vasena ca nikāya-vasena ca aṅga-vasena ca dhammakkhandha-vasena ca sabbaṃ dhamma-vinayaṃ saṅgāyiṃsu. Ayaṃ saṅgīti aṭṭhahi māsehi niṭṭhitā.

Tenāhu porāṇā: [16] yā loke

3. Satehi sattahi katā tena “Satta-satā” ti ca

Pubbe kataṃ upādāya “Dutiyā” ti pavuccati

4. Yehi therehi saṅgītā Saṅgīti tesu vissutā

Sabbakāmī sa Sāḷho ca Revato Khujjasobhito

5. Yaso ca Sānasambhūto ete saddhivihārikā

Therā Ānandattherassa diṭṭha-pubbā Tathāgataṃ

6. Sumano Vāsabhagāmī ca ñeyyā saddhivihārikā

Dve ime Anuruddhassa diṭṭha-pubbā Tathāgataṃ

7. Dutiyo pana saṅgīto yehi therehi saṅgaho

Sabbepi patita-bhārā kata-kiccā anāsavā

8. Sabbakāmippabhutayo te pi therā mahiddhikā

Aggikkhandhā va lokamhi jalitvā parinibbutā

9. Evaṃ aniccataṃ jammiṃ ñatvā durabhisambhavaṃ

Yuvataṃ vāyame dhīro yaṃ niccaṃ amataṃ phalanti.

­Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhammasaṅgahe
dutiya-saṅgīti-vaṇṇanā
niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Tatiya-Saṅgīti-Vaṇṇanā

Tatiyo Paricchedo

Sammāsambuddha-parinibbānato dvinnaṃ vassasatānaṃ upari aṭṭhavīsatime vasse sabbe aññatitthiyā saṭṭhi-sahassa-mattā vihīna-lābhasakkārā hutvā antamaso ghāsacchādanampi alabhantā lābhasakkāraṃ patthayamānā sayameva muṇḍe katvā kāsāyāni acchādetvā vihāresu vicarantā uposathādikammampi pavisanti. Sāsanass’ abbundañca malañca kaṇṭhakañca samuṭṭhāpesuṃ. [17]

Tasmā imasmiṃ sakala-Jambudīpe bhikkhu-saṅgho cha saṃvaccharāni uposatha-kammaṃ na akāsi. Tadā Asoko dhammarājā pannarasavassābhiseko ahosi. Rājā sāsanaṃ visodhetukāmo Asokārāme bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sannipātāpesi. Tasmiṃ sannipatite āyasmā Moggaliputtatissatthero saṅghatthero hutvā rājānaṃ samayaṃ uggaṇhāpesi. Rājā sabbe aññatitthiye pucchitvā “Na ime bhikkhū aññatitthiyā ime ti” ñatvā setavatthāni datvā uppabbājesi. Tato Rājā: “Suddhaṃ dāni bhante sāsanaṃ karotu bhikkhusaṅgho uposathanti” ārakkhaṃ datvā, nagarameva pāvisi. Samaggo saṅgho sannipatitvā uposathaṃ akāsi. [18]

Tenāhu porāṇā:

1. Sambuddha-parinibbānā dve ca vassa-satāni ca

Aṭṭhavīsati vassāni Rājāsoko mahīpati [19]

2. Vasanto tattha sattāhaṃ rājuyyāne manorame

Sikkhanto so mahīpālo sambuddha-samayaṃ subhaṃ

3. Tasmiṃ yeva ca sattāhe dve ca yakkhe mahīpati

Pesetvā mahiyaṃ bhikkhū asese sannipātayi

4. Sattame divase gantvā sakārāmaṃ manoramaṃ

Kāresi bhikkhusaṅghassa sannipātamasesato [20]

5. Te micchādiṭṭhike sabbe pucchitvā aññatitthiye

Ñatvā saṭṭhi sahassāni uppabbājesi bhūpati

6. “Saṅgho visodhito yasmā tasmā saṅgaho uposathaṃ

Karotu bhante” iccevaṃ vatvā therassa bhūpati

7. Saṅghassa rakkhaṃ datvāna nagaraṃ pāvisi subhaṃ

Saṅgho samaggo hutvāna tadā ’kāsi uposathanti. [21]

Tasmiṃ samāgame Moggaliputtatissatthero parappavādaṃ maddamāno Kathāvatthuppakaraṇaṃ abhāsi. Tato saṭṭhisatasahassa-saṅkhāsu bhikkhūsu uccinitvā tipiṭaka-pariyatti-dharānaṃ pabhinna-paṭisambhidānaṃ tevijjādi-bhedānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ sahassamekaṃ gahetvā yathā Mahākassapatthero ca Yasatthero ca piṭaka-vasena ca nikāya-vasena ca aṅga-vasena ca dhammakkhandha-vasena ca dhammañca vinayañca saṅgāyiṃsu. Evamevaṃ dhammañ ca vinayañca saṅgāyanto Moggaliputtatissatthero sabbaṃ sāsanamalaṃ visodhetvā tatiya-saṅgītimakāsi.

Saṅgītipariyosāne anekappakāraṃ mahā-paṭhavī kampo ahosi. Ayaṃ saṅgīti navahi māsehi niṭṭhitā.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

8. Mahākassapatthero ca Yasatthero ca kārayuṃ

Yathā te dhammasaṅgītiṃ Tissatthero pi taṃ tathā

9. Kathāvatthuppakaraṇaṃ-paravādappanaddanaṃ

Abhāsi Tissatthero ca tasmiṃ saṅgīti-maṇḍale

10. Evaṃ bhikkhu-sahassena rakkhāy’ Āsokarājino

Ayaṃ navahi māsehi dhamma-saṅgīti niṭṭhitā [22]

11. Tatiyaṃ saṅgahaṃ katvā katvā lokahitaṃ bahuṃ

Te yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā therā sabbepi nibbutā

12. Evaṃ aniccataṃ jammiṃ ñatvā durabhisambhavaṃ

Tuvaṭaṃ vāyāme dhīro yaṃ niccaṃ amataṃ padanti.

Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhammasaṅgahe
tatiya-saṅgīti-vaṇṇanā
niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Cetiyapabbata-Vihāra-Pariggahaṇa-Vanṇṇanā

Catuttho Paricchedo

Tattrāyamānupubbīkathā. Moggaliputtatissatthero kira imaṃ tatiya-saṅgītiṃ katvā evaṃ cintesi: “Kattha nu kho anāgate sāsanaṃ suppatiṭṭhitaṃ bhaveyyāti” athassa upaparikkhato etadahosi: “Paccantimesu janapadesu supatiṭṭhitaṃ bhavissatīti.” So tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ bhāraṃ katvā te te bhikkhū tattha tattha pesesi. Majjhantikattheraṃ Kasmīra-Gandhāraraṭṭhaṃ pesesi: “Tvaṃ etaṃ raṭṭhaṃ gantvā tattha sāsanaṃ patiṭṭhāpehīti.” Mahādevattheraṃ tath’ eva vatvā Mahisamaṇḍalaṃ pesesi, Rakkhitattheraṃ Vanavāsiṃ, Yonaka-Dhammarakkhitattheraṃ Aparantakaṃ, Mahā-dhammarakkhitattheraṃ Mahāraṭṭhaṃ, Mahārakkhitattheraṃ Yonakalokaṃ, Majjhimattheraṃ Himavanta-padesaṃ, Soṇakattheraṃ Uttarattherañca Suvaṇṇabhūmiṃ, attano saddhivihārikaṃ Mahindattheraṃ Iṭṭhiyattherena Uttiyattherena Sambalattherena Bhaddasālattherena saddhiṃ Laṅkādīpaṃ pesesi: “Tumhe Laṅkādīpaṃ gantvā tattha sāsanaṃ patiṭṭhāpethāti.” . . .

Sabbepi taṃ taṃ disābhāgaṃ gacchantā attapañcamāva agamaṃsu: “Paccantimesu janapadesu pañcavaggo gaṇo alaṃ upasampadā-kammāyāti.”

Tenāhu porāṇā: [23]

1. Thero Moggaliputto so jinasāsana-jotako

Niṭṭhāpetvāna saṅgītiṃ pekkhamāno anāgataṃ

2. Sāsanassa patiṭṭhānaṃ paccantesu apekkhiya

Pesesi kattike māse te te there tahiṃ tahiṃ

3. Theraṃ Kasmīra-Gandhāraṃ Majjhantikamapesayī

Apesayī Mahādevattheraṃ Mahisa-maṇḍalaṃ

4. Vanavāsiṃ apesesi theraṃ Rakkhita-nāmakaṃ

Tath’ Āparantakaṃ Yona-Dhammarakkhita-nāmakaṃ

5. Mahāraṭṭhaṃ Mahādhammarakkhitatthera-nāmakaṃ

Mahārakkhita-theraṃ tu Yonalokamapesayī

6. Pesesi Majjhimattheraṃ Himavantappadesakaṃ

Suvaṇṇabhūmiṃ there dve Soṇam Uttarameva ca

7. Mahā Mahindattherena theraṃ Iṭṭhiyam-Uttiyaṃ

Sambalaṃ Bhaddasālañca sake saddhivihārike

8. “Laṅkādīpe manuññamhi manuññaṃ jinasāsanaṃ

Patiṭṭhāpetha tumhe ti” pañca there apesayīti.

Mahindatthero pana “Laṅkādīpaṃ gantvā sāsanaṃ patiṭṭhāpehīti” upajjhāyena ca bhikkhu-saṅghena ca ajjhiṭṭho cintesi: “Samayo nu kho idāni Laṅkādīpaṃ gaṇtunti.”

Tadā Sakko devānamindo Mahindattheraṃ upasaṅkamitvā etadavoca: “Kālakato bhante Muṭasīva-rājā, idāni Devānampiyatissa-mahārājā rajjaṃ kāreti. Sammā Sambuddhena ca tumhe vyākatā: “Anāgate Mahindo nāma bhikkhu Laṅkādīpaṃ pasādessatīti.” Tasmātiha vo bhante kālo dīpavaraṃ gamanāya, ahampi vo sahāyo bhavissāmīti.” [24]

Tenāhu porāṇā: [25]

9. Mahindo nāma nāmena saṅghatthero tadā ahū

Iṭṭhiyo Uttiyo thero Bhaddasālo ca Sambalo

10. Sāmaṇero ca Sumano chaḷabhiñño mahiddhiko

Bhaṇḍuko sattamo tesaṃ diṭṭhasacco upāsako

11. Pesitā Jambudīpāto haṃsarājāva ambare

Evamuppatitā therā nipatiṃsu naguttame

12. Purato puraseṭṭhassa pabbate megha-sannibhe

Patiṭṭhahiṃsu kūṭamhi haṃsāva nabha-muddhanīti.”

 [26] Evaṃ Iṭṭhiyādīhi saddhiṃ āgantvā Missaka-pabbate patiṭṭhahanto ca āyasmā Mahindatthero sammāsambuddhassa parinibbānato dvinnaṃ vassasatānaṃ upari chattiṃsatime vasse imasmiṃ dīpe patiṭṭhāhīti veditabbo.

Tasmiñca pana divase Laṅkādīpe Jeṭṭhamūlanakkhattaṃ nāma hoti. Devānampiyatissa-mahārājā nakkhattaṃ ghosāpetvā “chaṇaṃ karothāti” amacce ānāpetvā cattāḷīsa-purisa-sahassa parivāro nagaramhā nikkhamitvā yena Missaka-pabbato tena pāyāsi migavaṃ kīḷitu-kāmo. Atha kho tasmiṃ pabbate adhivatthā ekā devatā “Rañño there dassessāmīti” rohita-miga-rūpaṃ gahetvā rañño avidūre tiṇaṃ khāamānā viya carati.

Tadā rājā jiyaṃ poṭhesi. Migo Ambatthala-maggaṃ gahetvā palāyitumārabhi. Rājā piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubandhanto Ambatthalameva abhiruhi. Migopi therānaṃ avidūre antaradhāyi.

Mahindatthero rājānaṃ avidūre āgacchantaṃ disvā “Mamaṃ yeva rājā passatu mā itareti” adhiṭṭhahitvā “Tissa Tissa ito ehīti” āha.

Rājā sutvā cintesi: “Imasmiṃ dīpe jāto maṃ Tissāti nāmaṃ gahetvā ālapituṃ samattho nāma natthi, ayaṃ pana chinna-bhinna-paṭadharo bhaṇḍu kāsāvavasano maṃ nāmena ālapati, ko nu kho ayaṃ bhavissati manusso vā amanusso vāti.”

Thero āha:

13. Samanā mayaṃ mahārāja Dhammarājassa sāvakā

Tameva anukampāya Jambudīpā idhāgatā ti.”

 [27]Rājā therassa vacanaṃ sutvā tāvadeva āyudhaṃ nikkhipitvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ kathayamāno. Yathāha:

14. Āyudhaṃ nikkhipitvāna ekamantamupāvisi

Nisajja rājā sammodi bahuṃ atthūpasaṃhitanti

Tasmiṃ khaṇe tānipi cattāḷīsa-purisa-sahassāni āgantvā taṃ parivāresuṃ. Tadā thero itarepi cha jane dassesi. Rājā te disvā: “Ime kadā āgatāti” āha. “Mayā saddhiṃ yeva mahārājāti.” “Idāni pana Jambudīpe aññe pi evarūpā samaṇā santīti.” “Santi mahārāja etarahi Jambudīpo kāsāva-pajjoto isivātaparivāto ti” [28] vatvā gāthāmāha:

15. Tevijjā iddhippattā ca ceto-pariya-kovidā

Khīṇāsavā arahantā bahū Buddhassa sāvakā ti.

“Bhante kena maggena āgatatthāti” “n’ eva mahārāja udakena na thalenāti” rājā “ākāsena āgatāti” aññāsi. Thero ambopamaṃ pañhaṃ pucchi. Rājā vissajjesi. [29]

Atha thero: “Paṇḍito rājā sakkhissati dhammaṃ aññātunti” Cūḷahatthipadopama-suttaṃ kathesi. Kathā-pariyosāne rājā tīsu saraṇesu patiṭṭhahi saddhiṃ cattāḷīsa-pāṇa-sahassehi. “Bhante sve rathaṃ pesissāmi taṃ rathaṃ abhirūhitvā āgaccheyyāthāti” vatvā vanditvā pakkāmi.

Thero acira pakkantassa rañño Sumana sāmaṇeraṃ āmantesi: “Ehi tvaṃ Sumana dhammasavanāya kālaṃ ghosehīti” “Bhante kittakaṃ ṭhānaṃ sāvento ghosemīti.” “Sakalaṃ Laṅkādīpanti.” “Sādhu bhante” ti sāmaṇero abhiññāpādakaṃ catutthajjhānaṃ samāpajjhitvā uṭṭhāya adhiṭṭhahitvā samāhitena cittena sakala-Laṅkādīpaṃ sāvento tikkhattuṃ dhammasavanāya kālaṃ ghosesi.

Rājā taṃ saddaṃ sutvā therānaṃ santike pesesi: “Kiṃ bhante atthi koci upaddavo ti” “natthi amhākaṃ koci upaddavo, dhammasavanāya ghosapayimha buddhavacanaṃ kathetukām’ amhāti.” Tañca pana sāmaṇerassa saddaṃ sutvā bhummā devatā saddamanussāvesuṃ. Eten’ upāyena yāva Brahmalokā saddo abbhuggañci, tena saddena devānaṃ mahāsannipāto ahosi. Thero mahantaṃ devānaṃ sannipātaṃ disvā Samacitta-pariyāya-suttantaṃ kathesi, kathā-pariyosāne asaṅkheyyānaṃ devānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosi, bahū nāgā ca supaṇṇā ca saraṇesu patiṭṭhahiṃsu.

 [30]Atha tassā rattiyā accayena rājā therānaṃ rathaṃ pesesi. So sārathi rāthaṃ ekamantaṃ ṭhapetvā therānaṃ ārocesi: “Ābhato bhante ratho abhirūyihatha gacchissāmāti” Therā “na mayaṃ rathaṃ abhirūhāma, gaccha tvaṃ pacchā mayaṃ gacchissāmāti” vatvā vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā Anurādhapurassa puratthima-disāyaṃ Paṭhamaka-cetiyaṭṭhānaṃ otariṃsu. Taṃ hi cetiyaṃ therehi paṭhamaṃ otiṇṇaṭṭhāne katattāyeva “Paṭhamakacetiyanti” vuccati.

So sārathi addasa there paṭhamataraṃ āgantvā kāyabandhanaṃ bandhitvā cīvaraṃ pārupante. Disvā ativiya-pasanna-citto hutvā āgantvā rañño ārocesi: “Āgatā deva therā ti.” Rājā “Ratthaṃ ārūḷhāti” pucchi. “Na ārūḷhā deva. Api ca mama paccato nikkhamitvā paṭhamataraṃ āgantvā pācīna-dvāre ṭhitā ti.”

Rājāpi gantvā there vanditvā Mahindattherassa hatthato pattaṃ gahetvā mahatiyā pūjāya ca sakkārena ca there nagaraṃ pavesetvā antonivesanaṃ pavesesi. Thero niccalamāsanaṃ paññattaṃ disvā: “Amhākaṃ satthusāsanaṃ sakala-Laṅkādīpe paṭhaviyaṃ patiṭṭhitaṃ niccalañca hutvā patiṭṭhahissatīti” cintento nisīdi.

Rājā there paṇītena khādaniyena bhojaniyena sahatthā santappesi. Thero katabhattakicco rañño saparijanassa dhammaratana-vassaṃ vassento Petavatthu-Vimānavatthu-Saccasaṃyuttañca kathesi. Taṃ therassa dhammadesanaṃ sutvā tāni pañcapi itthisatāni sotāpattiphalaṃ sacchikariṃsu. Dhammadesanāvasāne sāyaṇha-samaye amaccā Mahā-meghavanuyyānaṃ there nayiṃsu, therā Meghavanuyyāne vasiṃsu.

 [31]Rājāpi kho tassā rattiyā accayena therassa samīpaṃ gantvā sukhasayitabhāvaṃ pucchitvā: “Kappati bhante bhikkhu-saṅghassa ārāmo ti” pucchi. Thero “kappati mahā-rājāti” āha. Rājā tuṭṭho suvaṇṇa-bhiṃkāraṃ gahetvā therassa hatthe udakaṃ pātetvā Mahāmeghavanuyyānaṃ adāsi. Saha udakapātena paṭhavī kampi. Thero sattadivasāni dhammaṃ kathesi. Aḍḍhanavappamāṇaṃ pāṇasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosi. Thero Cetiyagirimeva agami, rājā pi tattha āgamāsi.

Taṃ divasaṃ Ariṭṭho nāma amacco pañca paññāsa jeṭṭha-kaṇiṭṭha-bhātukehi saddhiṃ rājānaṃ vanditvā evamāha: “Icchām’ ahaṃ deva therānaṃ santike pabbajitunti.” Rājā: “Sādhu bhaṇe pabbajissasīti” anujānitvā theraṃ sampaṭicchāpesi. Thero tadah’ eva pabbājesi, sabbe khuragge yeva arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu.

Tenāhu porāṇā: [32]

16. Kaṇṭaka-cetiyaṭṭhāne parite tadah’ eva so

Kammāni ārabhā petvā leṇāni aṭṭha-saṭṭhiyā

17. Agamāsi puraṃ rājā therā tatth’ eva te vasuṃ

Kāle piṇḍāya nagaraṃ pavisantānukampakā

18. Niṭṭhite leṇakammamhi Āsāḷhi-puṇṇamāsiyaṃ

Gantvā adāsi therānaṃ rājā vihāra-dakkhiṇaṃ

19. Dvattiṃsa-mālakānañca vihārassa ca tassa kho

Sīmaṃ sīmātiko thero bandhitvā tadah’ eva so

20. Tesaṃ pabbajjāpekkhānaṃ akāsi upasampadaṃ

Sabbesaṃ sabba-paṭhamaṃ baddhe Tumbaru-mālake

21. Ete dvā-saṭṭhi-arahanto sabbe Cetiya-pabbate

Tattha vassaṃ upagantvā akaṃsu rājasaṅgahanti.

Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhammasaṅgahe
Cetiya-pabbato-vihāra-paṭiggahaṇa-vaṇṇanā
niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Catuttha-Saṅgīti-Vaṇṇanā

Pañcamo Paricchedo

 Tato paraṃ Thūpārāme dakkhiṇakkhaka-dhātu-patiṭṭhāpana-divase yamaka-paṭihāriye disvā nagarā pabbajitā sabbe tiṃsa-bhikkhu-sahassāni ahesuṃ. Tato paraṃ Mahā-bodhi-patiṭṭhāpana-divase Anulādevī pañcahi kaññā-satehi pañcahi ca antepurikāsatehīti mātugāma-sahassehi saddhiṃ Saṅghamittattheriyā santike pabbajitvā na cirass’ eva saparivārā arahatte patiṭṭhāsi. Ariṭṭho pi kho rañño bhāgiṇeyyo pañcahi purisa-satehi saddhiṃ therassa santike pabbajitvā na cirass’ eva arahatte patiṭṭhāsi.

 [33]Atha kho rājā Mahindattheraṃ pucchi: “Patiṭṭhitaṃ nu kho bhante Laṅkādīpe sāsananti?” “Patiṭṭhitaṃ mahārāja sāsanaṃ, sāsanassa mūlāni na tāva otarantīti.” “Kadā pana bhante mūlāni otiṇṇāni nāma bhavissantīti?” “Yadā mahā-rāja Laṅkādīpikānaṃ mātāpitunnaṃ Laṅkādīpe jāto dārako Laṅkādīpe pabbajitvā Laṅkādīpamhi yeva vinayaṃ uggahetvā Laṅkādīpe vācessati tadā sāsanassa mūlāni otiṇṇāni nāma bhavissantīti.” “Atthi pana bhante ediso bhikkhūti?” “Atthi mahārāja Mahā-Ariṭṭho nāma bhikkhu paṭibalo etasmiṃ kamme ti.” “Mayā ettha bhante kiṃ kāttabbanti?” “Maṇḍapaṃ mahārāja kātuṃ vaṭṭatīti.” “Sādhu bhanteti” rājā Meghavaṇṇābhayassa amaccassa parivenaṭṭhāne mahā-saṅgīti-kāle Ajātasattu-mahārājena kata maṇḍapākāraṃ rājānubhāvena maṇḍapaṃ kārāpetvā sabba tālāvacare saka-saka-sippesu yojetvā sāsanassa mūlāni otarantāni passissamāti anekapurisasahassa-parivuto Thūpārāmaṃ anuppatto.

Tena kho pana samayena Thūpārāme bhikkhusahassāni sannipatiṃsu. Mahāmahindattherassa āsanaṃ dakkhiṇāmukhaṃ paññattaṃ hoti. Mahā-Ariṭṭhattherassa dhammāsanaṃ uttarābhimukhaṃ paññattaṃ hoti. Atha kho mahā-Ariṭṭhatthero Mahindattherena ajjhiṭṭho there bhikkhū vanditvā attano anurūpena pattānukkamena dhammāsane nisīdi. Mahindattherappamukhā aṭṭhasaṭṭhi mahātherā dhammāsanaṃ parivāretvā nisīdiṃsu. Raññopi kaṇiṭṭha-bhātā mantābhayatthero nāma “dhuraggāho hutvā vinayaṃ uggaṇhissāmīti” pañcahi bhikkhusatehi saddhiṃ mahā-Ariṭṭhattherassa dhammāsanaṃ parivāretvā nisīdi. Avasesā pi bhikkhū sarājikā ca parisā attano attano pattāsane nisīdiṃsu.

Athāyasmā mahā-Ariṭṭhatthero: “Yena samayena Buddho Bhagavā Verañjāyaṃ viharati Naleru-pucimanda-mūleti” vinaya-nidānaṃ abhāsi bhāsite ca pan’ āyasmatā mahā-Ariṭṭhattherena Vinayanidāne ākāso mahāviravaṃ viravi akālavijjullatā nicchariṃsu, devatā sādhukāraṃ adaṃsu, mahāpaṭhavī udakapariyantaṃ katvā saṅkampi.

Evaṃ anekesu pāṭihāriyesu vattamānesu āyasmā Ariṭṭhatthero Mahindatthera-pamukhehi aṭṭha saṭṭhiyā pacceka-gaṇehi khīṇāsava-mahātherehi tadaññehi ca saṭṭhisahassehi bhikkhūhi parivuto mahā-paṭhama-Kattika-pavāraṇa-divase Thūpārāma-vihāra-majjhe satthu karuṇā-dīpakaṃ Bhagavato anusiṭṭhikarānaṃ kāyakamma-vacīkamma-vipphandita-vinayanaṃ Vinayapiṭakaṃ pakāsesi. Yathā Mahākassapatthero ca Yasatthero ca Moggaliputtatissatthero ca piṭaka-vasena ca nikāya-vasena ca aṅga-vasena ca dhammakkhandha-vasena ca dhammañca vinayañca saṅgāyiṃsu, evaṃ dhammavinayañca saṅgāyanto mahā Mahindatthero Laṅkā-dīpe sāsanassa mūlaṃ otāretvā catuttha-saṅgītimakāsi.

Saṅgītipariyosāne anekappakāro mahāpaṭhavī kampo ahosi. Ayaṃ saṅgīti aniyamitakālehi niṭṭhitā.

Tenāhu porāṇā: [34]

1. Sambuddha-parinibbānā dvīsu vassasatesu ca

Aṭṭhatiṃse atikkante rājāhu Piyatissako

2. Mahākassapatthero ca Yaso Tisso ca kārayuṃ

Yathā te dhammasaṅgītiṃ Mahindo so pi taṃ tathā

3. Mahāmahindatthero tu jinasāsanamuttamaṃ

Pariyattiṃ paṭipattiṃ paṭivedhañca sādhukaṃ

4. Laṅkādīpamhi dīpetvā Laṅkādīpo mahāmuni

Laṅkāya so satthukappo katvā Laṅkāhitaṃ bahuṃ

5. Aṭṭhasaṭṭhi mahātherā dhuraggāhā samāgatā

Paccekagaṇino sabbe dhammarājassa sāvakā

6. Khīṇāsavā vasippattā tevijjā iddhikovidā

Uttamatthamabhiññāya anusāsiṃsu rājino

7. Catutthaṃ saṅgahaṃ katvā katvā lokahitaṃ bahuṃ

Jalitvā aggikkhandhā ’va nibbāyiṃsu mahesayoti.

8. Evaṃ aniccataṃ jammiṃ ñatvā durabhisambhavaṃ

Tuvaṭaṃ vāyame dhīro yaṃ niccaṃ amataṃ padanti.

­Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhammasaṅgahe
catuttha-saṅgīti-vaṇṇanā
niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Potthakesu Piṭakattaya-Likhita-Vaṇṇanā

Chaṭṭho Paricchedo

 Tesaṃ parinibbānato aparabhāge aññepi tesaṃ therānaṃ antevāsikā Tissa-Danta-Kālasumana-Dīghasumanādayo ca Mahā-Ariṭṭhattherassa antevāsikā antevāsikānaṃ antevāsikā cāti evaṃ pubbe vuttappakārā ācariyā imaṃ vinayapiṭakaṃ yāvajjatanā ānesuṃ.

Tena vuttaṃ: “Tatiyasaṅgahato pana uddhaṃ imaṃ Laṅkādīpaṃ Mahindādīhi ābhataṃ Mahindato uggahetvā kiñci kālaṃ Ariṭṭhattherādīhi ābhataṃ, tato yāvajjatanā tesaṃ yeva antevāsika paramparābhūtāya ācariyaparam-parāya ābhatanti.”

Kattha patiṭṭhitanti? Yesaṃ pāḷito ca atthato ca anūnaṃ pavattati, maṇighaṭe pakkhitta-telamiva īsakampi na paggharati, evarūpesu satigatidhitimantesu lajjīsu kukkuccakesu sikkhākāmesu puggalesu patiṭṭhitanti veditabbaṃ. Tasmā Vinaya-patiṭ,ṭhāpanatthaṃ Vinayapariyattiyā ānisaṃsaṃ sallakkhetvā sikkhākāmena bhikkhunā vinayo pariyāpuṇitabbo. Tattrāyaṃ Vinaya-pariyattiyā ānisaṃso: Vinaya-pariyatti-kusalo hi puggalo sāsane paṭiladdha-saddhānaṃ kulaputtānaṃ mātāpituṭṭhāniyo hoti, tadāyantā hi tesaṃ pabbajjā upasampadā vattānuvatta-paṭipatti ācārago-cara-kusalatā, api c’ assa Vinaya-pariyattiṃ nissāya attano sīlakkhandho sugutto surakkhito, kukkucca-pakatānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ paṭisaraṇaṃ hoti, visārado saṅghamajjhe voharati, paccatthike sahadhammena suniggahitaṃ niggaṇ hāti, ye cāpi saṃvara-mūlakā kusalā dhammā vuttā Bhagavatā Vinayadharo puggalo tesaṃ dhammānaṃ dāyādo Vinayamūlakattā tesaṃ dhammānaṃ. Vuttampi c’ etaṃ Bhagavatā:

“Vinayo saṃvaratthāya saṃvaro avippaṭisāratthāya avippaṭisāro pāmojjatthāya pāmojjaṃ pītatthāya pīti passaddhatthāya passadhi sukhatthāya sukhaṃ samādhatthāya samādhi yathābhūtañāṇadassanāya yathābhūta-ñāṇadassa-naṃ nibbidatthāya nibbidā virāgatthāya virāgo vimuttatthāya vimutti vimuttiñāṇadassanatthāya vimutti-ñāṇadassanaṃ anupādāya parinibbānatthāyāti.”

Tasmā Vinayapariyattiyā āyogo karaṇīyo ti. Tenāhu:

1. Devānampiyatisso so Laṅkindo puñña-paññavā

Cattāḷīsañ ca vassāni rājā rajjamakārayī [35]

2. Tassaccaye kaṇiṭṭho so Uttiyo iti vissuto

Anurādhapure ramme rajjaṃ kāresi khattiyo

3. Uparājā Mahānāgo Yaṭālo yo mahabbalo

Goṭhābhayo mahāpuñño Kakavaṇṇo ca viriyavā

4. Cattāro te ca rājāno putta-natta-paramparā

Dhammena rajjaṃ kāresuṃ Mahāgāme manorame ti.

Sammāsambuddhassa parinibbānāto chasattativassādhika-tisata-saṃvacchare Duṭṭhagāmiṇi-abhaya-mahārājā Laṅkādīpe ekarajjaṃ patvā Maricavaṭṭi-vihāraṃ kārāpetvā navabhūmakaṃ Lohapāsādaṃ kārāpetvā ratanavālikaṃ Mahāthūpaṃ sanniṭṭhāpetvā channavutikoṭi-arahante bhikkhū sannipātetvā mahādānaṃ datvā catuvīsativassāni Anurādhapure dhammena samena rajjaṃ kāretvā āyupariyosāne suttappabuddho viya Tusita-bhavane nibbatti. Tena kho pana samayena Laṅkādīpavasī bhikkhu-saṅgho sāsanassa vuddhatthāya mukhipāṭhena paramparāya ānītaṃ tepiṭaka Buddha-vacanaṃ sabbaṃ sāṭṭhakathañ ca pāḷiñca pariyāpuṇiṃsu.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

5. Sambuddha-parinibbānā tīsu vassa-satesu ca

Cha sattatyatikkantesu rājāhu Duṭṭhagāmiṇi

6. Duṭṭhagāmiṇi-abhayo Laṅkindo puñña-pañña vā

Catuvīsati vassāni Laṅkārajjamakārayi

7. Evaṃ puññāni katvāna anekāni mahīpati

Kāyassa bhedā sappañño Tusitesūpapajjatha

Vaṭṭagāmiṇi-abhaya-mahārājuppatti-kathā

Tato Mahā-thūpa-patiṭṭhānāto satta-paññāsa-saṃvaccharesu atikkantesu Vaṭṭagāmiṇi-abhaya-mahārājā Laṅkā-dīpe rajjaṃ kāresi. So rājā Abhayagiri-mahāvihāraṃ kārāpetvā tasmiṃ vihāre sadhātukaṃ mahāthūpappamāṇaṃ mahantaṃ cetiyaṃ kārāpetvā Mahātissatthera pamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa nīyādesi.

Tena kho pana samayena Laṅkādīpavāsī bhikkhusaṅ-gho sāsanassa ca lokassa ca parihīnabhāvaṃ ñatvā sabbe bhikkhū dhammadharā vinayadharā bahussutā pabhinna-paṭisambhidā Mahāvihāre sannipatiṃsu. Tadā Vaṭṭagāmiṇi-abhaya-mahārājā Mahāvihāraṃ gantvā yena bhikkhu-saṅgho ten’ upasaṅkami upasaṅkamitvā bhikkhu-saṅghaṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Atha kho bhikkhu-saṅgho rājānaṃ etadavoca: “Mahārāja mukha-pāṭhena paramparāya ānītaṃ tepiṭakaṃ buddhavacanaṃ sabbaṃ sāṭṭhakathañca pāḷiñca idāni mukha-pāṭhesu tiṭṭhati. Anāgate pana sāsanassa ca lokassa ca parihāni bhavissati, sabbaṃ tepiṭakaṃ buddhavacanaṃ sāṭṭhakathaṃ pāḷiñca parihāyissati. Tasmā’dāni mukha-pāṭhato tepiṭakaṃ buddhavacanaṃ sabbaṃ sāṭṭhakathañca pāḷiñ ca potthakesu likhāpetabbaṃ bhaveyyāti.” “Mayā ettha bhante kiṃ kātabbanti.” “Maṇḍapaṃ mahārāja kārāpetuṃ sabbaṃ potthakapaṇṇaṃ sampādetuṃ ca vaṭṭatīti.” “Sādhu bhante’ ti” mahārājā Mahāvihāre paṭhama-mahāsaṅgītikāle Ajātasattumahārājena kata-maṇḍapākāraṃ rājānubhāvena maṇḍapaṃ kārāpetvā sabbaṃ potthaka-paṇṇaṃ sampādetvā mahārahāni āsanāni maṇḍapa-majjhe paññāpetvā bhikkhu-saṅghassa arocāpesi: “Niṭṭhitaṃ bhante rañño kiccanti.”

Tadā bhikkhusaṅgho aneka-sata-sahassa-saṅkhāsu bhikkhūsu uccinitvā tepiṭaka-pariyatti-dharānaṃ pabhinna-paṭisambhidānaṃ tevijjādi-bhedānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ sahassamatte there bhikkhū aggahesi. Atha kho therā bhikkhū attano attano pattāsane nisīditvā yathā Mahākassapatthero ca Yasatthero ca Tissatthero ca Mahindatthero ca dhamma-vinayaṃ saṅgāyamānā piṭaka-vasena ca nikāya-vasena ca aṅga-vasena ca dhammak-khandha-vasena ca dhammavinayaṃ saṅgāyiṃsu. Evameva bhikkhusaṅgho dhammañca vinayañca mukha-pāṭhato potthakesu likhāpayamāno piṭaka-vasena ca nikāya-vasena ca aṅga-vasena ca dhammak-khandha-vasena ca dhammavinaya-saṅkhātaṃ tepiṭakaṃ buddhavacanaṃ sāṭṭhakathañ ca potthakesu likhāpayitvā pañca vassa-sahassāni sāsanassa ciraṭṭhitiṃ katvā pañcamaṃ dhammasaṅgīti-sadisameva akāsi. Dhammalikhita-pariyosāne anekappakārena mahāpaṭhavī kampo ahosi. Ayaṃ piṭakattaya-lekhanā ekasaṃvaccharena niṭṭhitā.

Tenāhu porāṇā: [36]

8. Sambuddha-parinibbānā catuvassa satesu ca

Tettiṃses’ atikkantesu rājāhu Vaṭṭagāmiṇi

9. Laṅkāvāsī bhikkhusaṅgho pekkhamāno anāgataṃ

Hāniṃ disvāna sattānaṃ tadā bhikkhū samāgatā

10. Tepiṭakadharā sabbe pabhinna-paṭisambhidā

Khīṇāsavā vasippattā vinaye suvisāradā

11. Tasmiṃ Mahāvihāre ca therā bhikkhū samāgatā

Paṭipāṭiyā sannisinnā saka-sakepattāsane

12. Piṭakattaya-pāḷiñca tassā aṭṭhakathañca taṃ

Mukhapāṭhena ānesuṃ pubbe bhikkhū mahāmatī

13. Saṅgīti-vutta-nayena te therā piṭakattayaṃ

Sabbe sajjhāyamakaruṃ tassā aṭṭhakathañca taṃ

14. Ciraṭṭhitatthaṃ dhammassa sāsanassa ca vuddhiyā

Pañca-vassa-sahassāni samatthaṃ vattane kataṃ

15. Sajjhāyita-nayen’ eva therā vinaya-kovidā

Vinaya-piṭakaṃ sabbaṃ potthakesu likhāpayuṃ

16. Sajjhāyita-nayen’ eva therā suttanta-kovidā

Suttanta-piṭakaṃ sabbaṃ potthakesu likhāpayuṃ

17. Sajjhāyita-nayen’ eva therābhidhamma-kovidā

Abhidhamma-piṭakañc’ eva potthakesu likhāpayuṃ

18. Sabbampi theravādañca sabbaṃ sāṭṭhakathañca taṃ

Mukha-pāṭhena ānetvā potthakesu likhāpayuṃ

19. Likhita-pariyosāne akampittha mahāmahī

Acchariyāni pāhesuṃ loke ’nekāni ’nekadhā

20. Piṭakattayaṃ likhitvā katvā lokahitaṃ bahuṃ

Te yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā therā sabbe pi nibbutā

21. Vaṭṭagāmiṇi-abhayo Laṅkārajjamakārayī

Iti dvādasavassāni pañcamāsesu ādito

22. Evaṃ puññāni katvāna anekāni mahīpati

Kāyassa bhedā sappañño saggaṃ so upapajjatha.

23. Evaṃ aniccataṃ jammiṃ ñatvā durabhisambhavaṃ

Tuvaṭaṃ vāyame dhīro yaṃ niccaṃ amataṃ padanti.

Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhammasaṅgahe
potthakesu piṭakattaya-likhita-vaṇṇanā
niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Tepiṭakaṭṭhakathā-Parivattana-Vaṇṇanā

Sattamo Paricchedo

 Tato piṭakattaya-likhitato pañcasu vassa-satesu soḷasa-vassesu atikkantesu Mahānāmo nāma rājā Laṅkādīpe rajjaṃ kāresi. [37] Tasmiṃ kira samaye Jambudīpe majjhimadese bodhimaṇḍa-samīpe brāhmaṇa-kule nibbatto eko brāhmaṇa-māṇavo ahosi. So sabba-sippesu visārado tīsu vedesu pāragato Jambudīpe gāma-nigama-janapada-rāja-dhānīsu vicaritvā yattha yattha paṇḍitā-samana-brāhmaṇā vasanti, tattha tattha gantvā sākacchaṃ karoti. Tena puṭṭha-pañhaṃ aññe kathetuṃ na sakkonti, so pi aññena puṭṭha-pañhaṃ vissajjeti. Evaṃ sakala Jambudīpamhi parigaṇhitvā ekaṃ vihāraṃ pāpuṇi. Tasmiṃ pana vihāre aneka-sata-bhikkhū vasanti. Tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ saṅghatthero āyasmā Revatatthero nāma mahā khīṇāsavo ahosi pattapaṭisambhido paravadappamaddano.

Atha kho so brāhmaṇa-māṇavo divā ca ratto ca mantaṃ parivattetvā sampuṇṇa-padaparimaṇḍalo ahosi. Atha kho thero brāhmaṇassa sajjhāyantassa saddaṃ sutvā evaṃ cintesi: “Ayaṃ brāhmaṇo mahāpañño taṃ dametuṃ vaṭṭatīti.” Tato taṃ āmantetvā evamāha: “Brāhmaṇo ko nu kho gadrabha-ravena viravanto ti.” Brāhmaṇo: “Bho pabbajita gadrabha-ravānaṃ atthaṃ kiṃ jānāsīti.” “Āma jānāmīti” thero āha.

Atha kho brāhmaṇo tīsu vedesu Itihāsa-pañcamesu yāni yāni gaṇṭhiṭṭhānāni, yesaṃ nayaṃ neva attanā passati nāssa ācariyo addasa, te theraṃ pucchi. Thero pakatiyāpi tinnaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū hutvā idāni pana paṭisambhidāppatto hoti, ten’ assa natthi tesaṃ pañhānaṃ vissajjane bhāroti tāvadeva te pañhe vissajjetvā brāhmaṇaṃ āha: “Bho brāhmaṇa ahaṃ tayā bahuṃ pucchito, ahampi dāni taṃ ekaṃ pañhaṃ pucchāmi, vyākarissasi me pañhanti.” “Āma bho pabbajita puccha vyākarissāmīti. Thero citta-yamake imaṃ pañhaṃ pucchi: “Yassa cittaṃ uppajjati na nirujjhati tassa cittaṃ nirujjhissati na uppajjissati? Yassa vā pana cittaṃ nirujjhissati na uppajjhissati tassa cittaṃ upajjati na nirujjatīti?”

Brāhmaṇo uddhaṃ vā adho vā harituṃ asakkonto: “Kiṃ nāma bho pabbajita idanti?” āha. “Buddha-manto nāmāyaṃ brāhmaṇāti.” “Sakkā pana taṃ bho mayhaṃ pi tātunti?” “Sakkā brāhmaṇa amhehi gahita-pabbajjaṃ gaṇhantassa dātunti.” Tato brāhmaṇo mantatthāya pabbajjaṃ yāci. Thero brāhmaṇaṃ pabbājetvā upasampādesi. Atha kho thero sabbam pi tepiṭakaṃ buddha-vacanaṃ uggaṇhāpesi.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

1. Bodhimaṇḍa-samīpamhi jāto brāhmaṇa-māṇavo

Vijjā-sippa-kalāvedī tīsu vedesu pāragū

2. Sammā-viññāta-samayo sabbavāda-visārado

Vādatthi Jambudīpamhi āhiṇḍanto pavādako

3. Vihāramekammāgamma rattiṃ pāt’ añjalimataṃ

Parivatteti sampuṇṇa-padaṃ suparimaṇḍalaṃ

4. Tatth’ eko Revato nāma mahā thero vijāniya

“Mahāpañño ayaṃ satto dametuṃ vaṭṭatīti” so

5. “Ko nu gadrabha-rāvena viravanto” ti abruvi

“Gadrabhānaṃ rave atthaṃ kiṃ jānāsīti” āha taṃ

6. “Āma jānāmi” vutto so otāresi sakaṃ mataṃ

Puṭṭhaṃ puṭṭhaṃ vyākāsi virodhampi ca dassayi

7. “Tena hi tvaṃ sakaṃ vādaṃ otarehīti” codito

Pāḷimāhābhidhammassa atthaṃ assa na sodhiyā,

8. Āha “Kass’ esa manto” ti. “Buddhamanto” ti so bruvi

“Dehi me tan” ti vutte pi “Gaṇha pabbajja taṃ” iti

9. Codito pubba-hetūhi mantatthāya sa pabbaji

Kammaṭṭhānamadā thero pabbājetvā yathārahaṃ

10. Upasampādayitvā so uggaṇhi piṭakattayaṃ

Atīva pākato āsi cando ’va suriyo ’va so

11. Buddhassa viya gambhīra-ghosattānaṃ vyākaruṃ

Buddhaghoso ti ghosehi Buddho viya mahītale ti.

Tato paṭṭhāya so bhikkhu Buddhaghosatthero nāmā ti loke pākato ahosi. Tadā so tattha vihāre Ñāṇodayaṃ nāma pakaraṇaṃ katvā Dhammasaṅgaṇiyā aṭṭhakathañca Attha-sālinī nāma parittaṭṭhakathañca kātumārabhito hoti. Atha kho āyasmā Revatatthero taṃ disvā evamāha: “Idh’ āvuso Buddhaghosa Jambudīpe piṭakattaya-pāḷimattameva atthi, tassa aṭṭhakathā ca ācariyavādā ca na vijjanti. Sīhalaṭṭha-kathā pana saṅgītittayamārūḷhā Sāriputtādīhi katam Mahindena kathā-maggaṃ oloketvā Sīhalabhāsāya katā Sīhala-dīpe pavattati. Tvamhi tattha gantvā sabbaṃ upaparikkhitvā Māgadhāya niruttiyā parivattehi sā aṭṭhakathā sabbaloka-hitāvahā hotīti.”

Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Buddhaghoso pītisomanassappatto hutvā upajjhāyañca bhikkhu-saṅghañca vanditvā āpucchitvā anugamanena Nāgapaṭṭanaṃ sampāpuṇi. Atha Sakko devarājā harītakiphalañca lekhaniñca tassa datvā sakaṭṭhānameva gato. Tato so nāvaṃ abhiruhitvā mahāsamudda-majjhe āyasmantaṃ Buddhadattattheraṃ paṭipathaṃ disvā kathāsallāpaṃ katvā tato paraṃ gantvā Laṅkāpaṭṭanaṃ pāpuṇitvā imassa Mahānāmassa rañño rajjappattakāle Anurādhapure Mahāvihāre bhikkhusaṅghaṃ passitvā Mahāpadhānaghare Saṅghapālattherassa santikaṃ gantvā Sīhalaṭṭhakathaṃ sabbaṃ theravādañca suṇitvā “ayaṃ dhamma-sāmissa Buddhassa adhippayoti” nicchayaṃ katvā tasmiṃ vihāre saṅghasannipātaṃ katvā evamāha: “Bhante saṅgha piṭakaṭṭhakathaṃ kātuṃ mama potthake detūti.”

Tadā bhikkhusaṅgho tassa samattha-bhāvaṃ vīmaṃsituṃ gāthādvayaṃ datvā: “tava samattha-bhāvaṃ passitvā sabbe potthake demāti” āha. Atha kho āyasmā Buddha-ghoso piṭakattayapāḷiñca tass’ aṭṭhakathañca passitvā Visuddhimaggaṃ nāma pakaraṇaṃ saṅgahetvā akāsi. Tadā devatā tassa nepuññaṃ mahājane pakāsetuṃ taṃ potthakaṃ antaradhāpesi. So pi aññaṃ akāsi yeva. Tampi devatā antaradhāpesi. So pi tikkhattuṃ akāsi yeva. Tasmiṃ khaṇe devatā dve potthake tassa adāsi. Tadā tīni potthakāni ahesuṃ.

Atha kho āyasmā Buddhaghoso tīṇi potthakāni gahetvā bhikkhusaṅghassa nīyādesi. Tadā bhikkhusaṅgho tīṇi potthakāni ekato vācesi. Ganthato vā akkharato vā padato vā vyañjanāto vā atthato vā pubbāparavasena vā theravādādīhi vā pāḷīhi vā tīsu potthakesu aññathattaṃ nāma nāhosi.

Tenāhu porāṇā: [38]

12. Tattha Ñāṇodayaṃ nāma katvā pakaraṇaṃ tadā

Dhammasaṅgaṇiyā ’kāsi kacchaṃ so Atthasāliniṃ

13. Parittaṭṭhakathañc’ eva kātumārabhi buddhimā

Taṃ disvā Revato thero idaṃ vacanamabruvi

14. “Pāḷimattaṃ idhānītaṃ n’ atthi aṭṭhakathā idha

Tathācariyavādā ca bhinnarūpā na vijjare

15. Sīhalaṭṭhakathā suddhā Mahindena matīmatā

Saṅgītittayamārūḷhaṃ sammā-sambuddha-desitaṃ

16. Sāriputtādīhi kataṃ kathāmaggaṃ samekkhiya

Katā Sīhala-bhāsāya Sīhalesu pavattati

17. Tvaṃ tattha gantvā sutvāna Māgadhāya niruttiyā

Parivattehi sā hoti sabbalokahitāvahā”

18. Evaṃ vutte pasanno so nikkhamitvā tato imaṃ

Dīpamā ’gamma tasseva rañño kāle mahāmati

19. Mahāvihāraṃ sampatto vihāraṃ sabbasādhu taṃ

Mahāpadhānagharaṃ gantvā Saṅghapālassa santike

20. Sīhalaṭṭhakathaṃ sutvā theravādañca sabbaso

“Dhammassāmissa esova adhippāyo” ti nicchiya

21. Tattha saṅghaṃ samānetvā “Kātumaṭṭhakathaṃ mama

Potthake detha sabbe” ti āha. Vīmaṃsituṃ sataṃ

22. Saṅgho gāthādvayaṃ tassādāsi: “Sāmatthiyaṃ tava

Ettha dassehi taṃ disvā sabbe demāti potthake”

23. Piṭakattayapāḷiñca saddhiṃ aṭṭhakathāya so

Visuddhi-maggaṃ nāmākā saṅgahetvā samāsato

24. Tato saṅghaṃ samāhetvā sambuddha-mata-kovido

Mahābodhi-samīpamhi so taṃ vācetumārabhi

25. Devatā tassa nepuññaṃ pakāsetuṃ mahājane

Chādesuṃ potthakaṃ so pi dvattikkhattumpi taṃ akā

26. Vācetuṃ tatiye vāre potthake samudāhaṭe

Potthakadvayamaññampi saṇṭhapesuṃ tahiṃ marū

27. Vācayiṃsu tadā bhikkhū potthakattayamekato

Ganthato atthato vā pi pubbāparavasena vā

28. Theravādehi pāḷīhi padehi vyañjanehi ca

Aññathattaṃ ahū n’ eva potthakesu hi tīsu pīti.

Sanniṭṭhāpitesu pan’ āyasmatā Buddhaghosena tīsu potthakesu ākāso mahāviravaṃ viravi akāla vijjullatā nicchariṃsu devatā sādhukāramadaṃsu. Tena kho pana samayena Mahāvihāre aneka-bhikkhu-sahassāni sannipatitvā taṃ mahabbhūtaṃ disvā tuṭṭha-pahaṭṭhā sādhukāraṃ datvā punappunaṃ vuccamānā: “Ayaṃ nissaṃsayaṃ Metteyyo bodhisatto āgato” ti ugghosesuṃ. Tato Mahānāma-rājā taṃ sutvā mahatiyā rājaparisāya parivutto nagarā nikkhamitvā Mahāvihāraṃ gantvā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ vanditvā taṃ āyasmantaṃ Buddhaghosattheraṃ vanditvā nimantesi: “Bhante yāva dhammapariyosānā mama rājagehe bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathāti.” So tuṇhībhāvena adhivāsesi.

Atha kho bhikkhusaṅgho piṭakattaya-Pāḷipotthake Sīha-laṭṭhakathā-potthakehi saddhimadāsi. Atha kho āyasmā Buddhaghoso sabbe potthake gahetvā Mahāvihārassa dakkhiṇa-bhāge Padhānagharaṃ nāma ekasmiṃ pāsāde vasanto sabbaṃ Sīhalaṭṭhakathaṃ parivattetvā mūlabhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā piṭakattayassa aṭṭhakathaṃ akāsi.

Samanta-pāsādikāya vuttā tisso Sīhalaṭṭhakathāyo honti. Katamā tisso? Mahā-aṭṭhakathā ca Mahāpaccari-aṭṭhakathā ca Mahā-kurundaṭṭhakathā cāti. Imā tisso aṭṭhakathāyo Sīhalaṭṭhakathā nāma. Paṭhama-mahā-saṅgītiṃ ārūḷhā Mahākassapa-pamukhehi therehi katā Mahāmahindena ānetvā Sīhala-bhāsāya katā Mahā-aṭṭhakathā nāma jātā. Paccariyaṃ nāma, Sīhalabhāsāya uḷumpo kira atthi, tasmiṃ nisīditvā katattā paccariyaṃ nāma jātā aṭṭhakathā. Kurundaṭṭha kathā nāma., Kurundaveḷu vihāro atthi, tasmiṃ nisīditvā katattā Kurundi nāma jātā aṭṭhakathā.

Atha kho so āyasmā Buddhaghoso Kurundaṭṭhakathaṃ Sīhala-bhāsaṃ parivattetvā mūlabhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā Samanta-pāsādikā nāma vinayapiṭakaṭṭhakathaṃ akāsi. Vuttaṃ hi tattha:

29. Vinaye pāṭavatthāya sāsanassa ca vuddhiyā

Māgadhāya samāraddhā Vinayaṭṭhakathā va sā

30. Samanta-pāsādikā nāma sabbaso pariniṭṭhitā

Satta-vīsa-sahassehi ganthehi parimāṇato ’ti.

Tadanantaraṃ Suttanta-piṭake Mahā-aṭṭhakathā Sīhala-bhāsaṃ parivattetvā Sumaṅgalavilāsinī nāma Dīghanikā-yaṭṭhakathañca ṭhapesi. Tathā Papañcasūdanī nāma Majjhimanikāyaṭṭhakathañca ṭhapesi. Tathā Sārathappakāsanī nāma Saṃyuttanikāyaṭṭhakathañca ṭhapesi. Tathā Manorathapūraṇī nāma Aṅguttaranikāyaṭṭhakathañca ṭhapesi. Vuttaṃ hi tattha:

31. Suttanta-pāṭavatthāya sāsanassa ca vuddhiyā

Māgadhāya samāraddhā Suttantaṭṭhakathā va sā

32. Catunikāyaṭṭhakathā sabbaso pariniṭṭhitā

Sā asīti-sahassehi ganthehi parimāṇato

33. Khuddanikāyaṭṭhakathā sabbaso pariniṭṭhitā

Satta-tiṃsa-sahassehi ganthehi parimāṇato ’ti.

Tadanantaraṃ Abhidhamma-piṭake Mahāpaccariyaṭṭha-kathaṃ Sīhalabhāsaṃ parivattetvā mūlabhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā Athasālinī nāma Dhammasaṅganī aṭṭhakathañca ṭhapesi. Tathā Sammohavinodanī nāma Vibhaṅgappakaraṇaṭṭhakathañca ṭhapesi. Paramatthadīpanī nāma pañcappakaraṇaṭṭhakathañca ṭhapesi. Vuttaṃ hi tattha:

34. Abhidhamma-pāṭavatthāya sāsanassa ca vuddhiyā

Māgadhāya samāraddhā Abhidhammaṭṭhakathā va sā

35. Atthasālinī nāmādi sabbaso pariniṭṭhitā

Tiṃsa-sahassa-mattehi ganthehi parimāṇato ’ti.

Pubbe therikācariyādīhi pāḷinayaṃ gahetvā kataṃ theravādaṃ nāma sabbesampi Māgadhikāya niruttiyā aṭṭhakathamakāsi yeva. Sā piṭakaṭṭhākathā sabbadesantaravāsīnaṃ hitāvahā ahosi. Piṭakaṭṭhakathā-kata-pariyosāne anekappakāraṃ mahāpaṭhavī kampo ahosi. Ayaṃ piṭakaṭṭhakathā karīyamānā ekasaṃvaccharen’ eva niṭṭhitā.

Atha kho āyasmā Buddhaghoso kattabba-kiccaṃ niṭṭhapetvā mahābodhiṃ vanditukāmo bhikkhusaṅghaṃ vanditvā āpucchitvā puna Jambudīpameva agamāsi.

Tenāhi porāṇā:

36. Sambuddha parinibbānā nava vassa-satesu ca

Cha paññāsātikkantesu Mahānāmo narādhipo

Dhammena dasavidhena Laṅkārajjam akārayi

37. Buddhaghoso ti ghosehi Buddho viya mahītale

Laṅkādīpaṃ hi āgamma Laṅkādīpa-hitāvahaṃ

38. Saṅgho gāthādvayamadāsi Sīhalaṭṭhakathā pi ca

Visuddhimaggaṃ nāmā ’kā saṅghassānumatiyā

39. Atho ugghosayi saṅgho tuṭṭhahaṭṭho visesato

“Nissaṃsayāyaṃ Metteyyo” iti vatvā punappunaṃ

40. Saddhimaṭṭhakathāyādā potthake piṭakattaye

Ganthākare vasanto so vihāre dūrasaṅkare

41. Parivattesi sabbāpi Sīhalaṭṭhakathā tadā

Sabbesaṃ mūlabhāsāya Māgadhānaṃ niruttiyā

42. Sattānaṃ sabbabhāsānaṃ sā ahosi hitāvahā

Theriyācariyā sabbe Pāḷiṃ viya tamaggahuṃ

43. Atha kattabba-kiccesu gatesu pariniṭṭhitaṃ

Vandituṃ so mahābodhiṃ Jambudīpamupāgami

44. Bhutvā dvāvisa-vassāni Mahānāmo mahāmahiṃ

Katvā puññāni cittrāni yathā-kammamupāgami

45. Piṭakaṭṭhakathaṃ katvā katvā lokahitaṃ bahuṃ

So yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā thero pi Tusitaṃ gato

46. Laṅkāvāsī tadā bhikkhū katakiccā anāsavā

Te yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā therā sabbepi nibbutā.

47. Evaṃ aniccataṃ jammiṃ ñatvā durabhisambhavaṃ

Tuvaṭaṃ vāyame dhīro yaṃ niccaṃ amataṃ padanti.

Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhammasaṅgahe
tepiṭakaṭṭhakathā-parivattana-vaṇṇanā
niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Piṭakattaya-Ṭīkā-Vaṇṇanā

Aṭṭhamo Paricchedo

Tato tepiṭakaṭṭhakathā parivattanato te asīti-adhikesu chasu vassa-satesu atikantesu tadā Mahāsammata-paramparānuyāto Suriyavaṃsa-sambhūto Parakkamabāhu mahā rājā nāma ahosi. So attano pitu accayena tīsu rajjesu paṭirājānam abhimaddanaṃ katvā sakala-Laṅkātale ekarājābhisekaṃ patvā rājādhirājā sadesa-desantara-patthaṭakittiyā ca virājamāno hutvā Pulatthimahānagare dhammena rajjaṃ kārento Vaṭṭagāmiṇi-abhaya mahārañño samayato paṭṭhāya saṃvaccharagaṇanāya catupaññāsasatādhikamekasahassaṃ bhinnanikāyaṃ hutvā parihāyamāne sāsane apāyabhāgī sāsanāvacara-kulaputte disvā karuṇāya saṃcodita-hadayo “Kathaṃ hi nāma sāsanavuddhiṃ karissāmīti” cintento Udumbaragirivāsī Mahākassapattheraṃ dhuraṃ katvā aneka-satānaṃ pāpabhikkhūnaṃ nimmathanaṃ katvā seta-vatthāni datvā uppabbājetvā sāsanaṃ nimmalaṃkatvā sacetiyāni Jetavana-Pubbārāma-Dakkhiṇārāma-Uttarārāma-Veluvana-Kapilavatthu- Isipatana-Kusinārārāma-Laṅkātilaka-mahāvihārāni ca kārāpetvā ekādasabhūmikaṃ gabbha-sahassaṃ kūṭāgāra-patimaṇḍitaṃ cittakamma-latākammehi vivitta-bhūtaṃ uposathāgāraṃ mahāpāsādaṃ kārapetvā bodhi-thūpa-pariveṇa-kuṭi-maṇḍapāvalīhi vibhūsitaṃ nānā-vidha taruvara-kusuma-gandha-sammodamatta-kokilādīhi dvijagaṇehi nisevitaṃ padumuppala-puṇḍarīka-sañchanna-sītalodaka-jalāsaya-samākiṇṇaṃ Jetavanaṃ nāma mahā-vihāraṃ kārāpesi.

Tattha aneka-bhikkhu-sahassānaṃ saṅghatthero āyasmā Mahākassapatthero bhikkhu-saṅghaṃ sannipātāpesi. Atha kho āyasmā Mahākasspatthero bhikkhū āmantesi: “Yañc’ āvuso piṭakattayaṭṭhakathāya līnatthappakāsanatthaṃ attha-vaṇṇanaṃ porāṇehi kataṃ taṃ sabbaṃ desantarāvāsīnaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ atthaṃ na sādheti. Katthaci anekesu gaṇṭhi-padesu Sīhalabhāsāya niruttiyā likhitañca katthaci mūla-bhāsāya Māgadhikāya bhāsantarena sammissam ākulañca katvā likhitañca. Mayaṃ bhāsantaraṃ apanetvā paripuṇṇa-manākulaṃ atthavaṇṇanaṃ kareyyāmāti.” Bhikkhū āhaṃsu: “Tena hi bhante thero rājānaṃ gahetvā āṇācakkaṃ karotūti.”

Tadā rājā sapariso nagarā nikkhamitvā vihāraṃ gantvā Mahākassapatthera-pamukhaṃ bhikkhu-saṅghaṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.

Atha taṃ thero āha: “Mahārāja, te piṭakaṭṭhakathāya atthavaṇṇanā kattabbā bhaveyyāti.” “Sādhu bhante ahaṃ kāyasāmaggiṃ dassāmi, bhikkhusaṅgho vissatthaṃ karotūti.” Tato rājā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ vanditvā nagarameva pāvisi.

Atha kho therā bhikkhū bhattakiccāvasāne Parakkama-bāhunarindena katapāsāde sannipatitvā Vinayapiṭakaṭṭha-kathāya Samantapāsādikāya atthavaṇṇanamārabhitvā mūla-bhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā Sāratthadīpanī nāma attha-vaṇṇanaṃ ṭhapesuṃ. Vuttaṃ hi tattha:

1. Vinaye pāṭhavatthāya sāsanassa ca vuddhiyā

Vaṇṇanā ca samāraddhā vinayaṭṭhakathāya sā

2. Sāratthadīpanī nāma sabbaso pariniṭṭhitā

Tiṃsa-sahassa mattehi ganthehi parimānato ti.

Tadanantaraṃ Suttanta-piṭake Dīghanikāyaṭṭhakathāya Sumaṅgalavilāsiniyā atthavaṇṇanamārabhitvā mūlabhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā paṭhama Sāratthamañjusā nāma atthavaṇṇanaṃ ṭhapesuṃ. Tathā Majjhimanikāyaṭṭhakathāya Papañcasūdaniyā atthavaṇṇanaṃ ārabhitvā mūlabhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā dutiya Sāratthamañjusā nāma attha-vaṇṇanaṃ ṭhapesuṃ tathā Saṃyuttanikāyaṭṭhakathāya Sāratthappakāsaniyā atthavaṇṇanaṃ ārabhitvā mūlabhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā tatiya Sāratthamañjusā nāma attha-vaṇṇanaṃ ṭhapesuṃ. Tathā Aṅguttaranikāyaṭṭhakathāya Monorathapūraṇiyā atthavaṇṇanaṃ ārabhitvā mūlabhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā catuttha Sāratthamañjusā nāma atthavaṇṇanaṃ ṭhapesuṃ. Vuttaṃ hi tattha:

3. Suttanta-pāṭavatthāya sāsanassa ca vuddhiyā

Vaṇṇanā ca samāraddhā Suttantaṭṭhakathāya sā

4. Sāratthamañjusā nāma sabbaso pariniṭṭhitā

Channavuti-sahassehi ganthehi parimāṇato ’ti.

Tadanantaraṃ Abhidhammapiṭake Dhammasaṅganiyā aṭṭhakathāya Atthasāliniyā atthavaṇṇaṃ ārabhitvā mūlabhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā paṭhama Paramatthapakāsanī nāma mūlaṭīkañca anuṭīkañca ṭhapesuṃ.

Tathā Vibhaṅgappakaraṇaṭṭhakathāya Sammohavinodaniyā atthavaṇṇanaṃ ārabhitvā mūlabhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā dutiya Paramatthapakāsinī nāma mūlaṭīkañca anu-ṭīkañca ṭhapesuṃ.

Tathā Pañcappakaraṇaṭṭhakathāya Paramatthadīpaniyā atthavaṇṇanaṃ ārabhitvā mūlabhāsāya Māgadhikāya niruttiyā tatiya Paramatthapakāsanī nāma mūlaṭīkañca anuṭīkañ ca ṭhapesuṃ.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

5. Abhidhamma-pāṭavatthāya sāsanassa ca vuddhiyā

Vaṇṇanā ca samāraddhā Abhidhammaṭṭhakathāya sā

6. Paramatthapakāsinī sabbaso pariniṭṭhitā

Satta-vīsa-sahassehi ganthehi parimāṇato ’ti.

Evaṃ Mahākassapatthero raññā Parakkamabāhunā ajjhiṭṭho aneka-sahassehi therehi saddhiṃ ussāhaṃ janetvā dhammavinaya-saṅgāyita-sadisameva piṭakattayaṭṭhakathāya atthavaṇṇanaṃ katvā sanniṭṭhāpesi. Atthavaṇṇanā-kata-pariyosāne paṭhavī kampādayo anekāni acchariyāni pātur ahesuṃ, devatā sādhukāramadaṃsu. Ayaṃ piṭakaṭṭhakathāya atthavaṇṇanā ekasaṃvaccharen’ eva niṭṭhitā.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

7. Sambuddha-parinibbānā vassa-sahassātikkame

Sattāsīti pañca-sate rājā āhu Parakkamo

8. Uḷāra-puñña-tejena katvā sattu-vimaddanaṃ

Patta-rajjābhisekena sāsanujjotanatthinā

9. Nissāya Sīhalindena yaṃ Parakkamabāhunā

Katvā nikāya-samaggiṃ sāsanaṃ suvisodhitaṃ

10. Kassapo so mahāthero saṅghassa parināyako

Dīpasmiṃ Tambapaṇṇimhi sāsanodaya-kāraṇā

11. Ajjhesito narindena so Parakkamabāhunā

Saddhammaṭṭhitikāmena katvā sāsana-paggahaṃ

12. “Piṭakattayaṭṭhakathāya līnatthassa pakāsanaṃ

Na taṃ sabbattha bhikkhūnaṃ atthaṃ sādheti sabbaso

13. Duviññeyya sabhāvāya Sīhalāya niruttiyā

Gaṇṭhipadesu ’nekesu likhitaṃ kiñci katthaci

14. Māgadhikāya bhāsāya ārabhitvāpi kenaci

Bhāsantarena sammissaṃ likhitaṃ kiñcideva ca

15. Asāragaṇṭhikā cāpi tatth’ eva bahu dissati

Ākulañca kataṃ yattha duviññeyyāpi atthato

16. Tato aparipuṇṇena tādisen’ ettha sabbaso

Kathamatthaṃ vijānanti nānā-desa-nivāsino

17. Bhāsantaraṃ tato hitvā sāramādāya sabbaso

Anākulaṃ karissāmi paripuṇṇa-vinicchayaṃ”

18. Piṭakattaya-vaṇṇanā ca līnatthassa pakāsanā

Sārattha-dīpanī nāma Sāratthamañjusā pi ca

19. Paramatthapakāsinī mahātherehi bhāsitā

Sattānaṃ sabbabhāsānaṃ sā ahosi hitāvahā

20. Parakkama-bhujo nāma Laṅkindo puñña-paññavā

Dhammena dasavidhena Laṅkārajjamakārayi

21. Katvā puññāni nekāni pasanno ratanattaye

Āyuno pariyosāne yathākammamupāgami

22. Piṭakassa ṭīkaṃ katvā therāpi Kassapādayo

Te yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā yathākammamupāgamuṃ.

23. Evaṃ aniccataṃ jammiṃ ñatvā durabhisambhavaṃ

Tuvaṭaṃ vāyame dhīro yaṃ niccaṃ amataṃ padanti.

Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhammasaṅgahe
piṭakattaya-ṭīkā-vaṇṇanā

niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Sabbappakaraṇa-Kata-Thera-Vaṇṇanā

Navamo Paricchedo

1. Piṭakattaya-pāḷī ca Sammā-sambuddha-desitā

Te asīti ca satañca sahassaṃ bhāṇavārato

2. Piṭakattaya-pāḷī ca dve lakkha-nahutāni ca

Pañca-sahassaṃ sattasataṃ paññāsaṃ gantha-saṅkhato

3. Piṭakattaya-pāḷī ca akkharānaṃ vasena cca

Catu-navuti lakkhāni catu-saṭṭhi-sahassaṃ ca

4. Piṭakaṭṭhakathā sabbā Buddhaghosena bhāsitā

Tesaṭṭhi ca satañc’ eva sahassaṃ bhāṇavārato

5. Piṭakaṭṭhakathā sabbā dve lakkha-nahutāni nava

Satta satañca paññāsaṃ gantha saṅkhyā vasena ca

6. Piṭakaṭṭhakathā sabbā akkharānaṃ vasena ca

Tenavuti-lakkhān’ eva catu-sahassamakkharā

7. Piṭakattaya-ṭīkā ca ṭīkācariyehi bhāsitā

Cha satañc’ eva dvattiṃsa bhāṇavāra-vasena ca

8. Piṭakattaya-ṭīkā ca saṅkhyā gantha-vasena ca

Aṭṭha paññāsa sahassāni satasahassāni ganthato

9. Piṭakattaya-ṭīkā ca akkharānaṃ vasena ca

Paññāsa sata sahassaṃ chappaññāsa sahassaṃ ca

10. Therena Buddhaghosena racitaṃ yaṃ manoramaṃ

Visuddhimaggaṃ nāmaṃ taṃ piṭakatthappakāsanaṃ

11. Pātimokkhaṭṭhakathā ca Buddhaghosena dhīmatā

Therena racitā esā Kaṅkhā-vitaraṇī subhā

12. Therena Dhamma-sirinā thira-sīlena yā kathā

Ādikammika-bhikkhūnaṃ Khudda-sikkhā susikkhitā

13. Therena Buddhadattena racitaṃ yaṃ manoramaṃ

Abhidhammāvatāro ti laddhanāmena vissutaṃ

14. Anuruddhena therena Kañcipuravare vare

Pakaraṇaṃ kataṃ tena Paramattha-vinicchayaṃ

15. Anuruddhābhidhānena therena racitamidaṃ

Paramatthaṃ pakāsetuṃ Abhidhammattha-saṅgahaṃ

16. Kato yo Saccasaṅkhepo nipuṇattha-vinicchayo

Ānandattherapādena vicitta-naya-maṇḍito

17. Khemavhayena therena dhīmatā Khema nāmakaṃ

Pakaraṇaṃ kataṃ tena Paramatthapadīpakaṃ

18. Kaccāyena kato yogo Saṅghanandi pavuttikā

Payogo Brahmadantena nyāso Vimalabodhiyā

19. Saddhammaṭṭhitikāmena Buddhappiyena dhīmatā

Therena racitā esā Rūpasiddhyabhidhānakā

20. Saddhammaṭṭhitikāmena Moggallānena dhīmatā

Therena racitā esā Abhidhānappadīpikā

21. Buddharakkhita-nāmena therena racitam idaṃ

Jinālaṅkāra-satthañca satthuguṇam alaṅkataṃ

22. Medhaṅkarābhidhānena therena thira-cetasā

Jinacaritamidaṃ tena racitaṃ yaṃ manoramaṃ

23. Paramattha-mañjusā nāma Dhammapālena dhīmatā

Visuddhimaggassa ṭīkā therena racitā subhā

24. Sāgaramati-nāmena therena racitamidaṃ

Vinaya-saṅgahaṃ nāma vinayatthappakāsanaṃ

25. Mahābodhīti-nāmena therena racitā subhā

Nissayatthakathā nāma Saccasaṅkhepa-vaṇṇanā

26. Mahābodhīti-nāmena therena racitā subhā

Paramattha-vinicchaya-vaṇṇanā Mukhamattakā

27. Dhammapālena therena Paramatthappadīpanī

Vimāna-petavatthūnaṃ vaṇṇanā racitā subhā

28. Katvā Subodhālaṅkāraṃ Vuttodayamanākulaṃ

Khuddasikkhāya ṭīkāpi tathā Sambuddha-vaṇṇanā

29. Saṅgharakkhita-nāmena therena racitamidaṃ

Saddhammaṭṭhitikāmena sāsanodayakāminā

30. Buddhasīhena therena yo Vinayavinicchayo

Ten’ eva racito sādhu sāsanassa ca vuddhiyā

31. Buddhanāgābhidhānena therena thira-cetasā

Kaṅkhā-vitaraṇiyā ca ṭīkā suracitā subhā

32. Dhammapālena therena Paramatthappadīpanī

Therigāthā-aṭṭhakathā racitā sā manoramā

33. Sāriputtassa therassa Abhidhammattha-saṅgahaṃ

ṭīkā sissena therena dhīmatā racitā subhā

34. Therena Buddhaghosena dhīmatā racitā imā

Dhammapadaṭṭhakathā ca Sodattakanidānakā

35. Kaccāyanena therena racitaṃ yaṃ manoramaṃ

Nettippakaraṇaṃ nāma Sambuddhassānumattiyā

36. Sārattha-sālinī nāma saccasaṅkhepa-vaṇṇanā

Sārīputtassa sissena therena racitā subhā

37. Ten’ eva thera-pādena sāsanujjotanatthinā

Anekā khuddakā ganthā racitā te manoramā

38. Tipiṭakānulomāni sabbappakaraṇāni ca

Katāni yehi therehi Jinasāsana-vuddhiyā

39. Sabbe therā mahānāgā katvā lokahitaṃ bahuṃ

Te yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā yathākammamupāgamuṃ.

40. Evaṃ aniccataṃ jammiṃ ñatvā durabhisambhavaṃ

Tuvaṭaṃ vāyame dhīro yaṃ niccaṃ amataṃ padanti.

Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhammasaṅgahe
 Sabbappakaraṇa-kata-thera-vaṇṇanā
niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Piṭakattaya-Lekhanānisaṃsa-Vaṇṇanā

Dasamo Paricchedo

Ito paraṃ piṭakattaya-lekhanānisaṃsa-vaṇṇanā kathetabbā. Api ca parinibbāna-mañce nipanno bhagavā Ānandattheraṃ āmantetvā: “Yo vo Ānanda mayā dhammo ca vinayo ca desito c’ eva paññatto ca, so vo mam’ accayena satthā. Abhisambodhito yāva parinibbānā pañca cattāḷīsa vassāni bhāsitāni caturāsīti dhammakkhandha-sahassāni tiṭṭhanti yeva, ahaṃ ekakova parinibbāyāmi. Ahaṃ pan’ idāni ekakova ovadāmi anussāsāmi, mayi parinibbute imāni caturāsīti dhammakkhandha-sahassāni caturāsīti sahassa-buddha-sadisāni tumhe ovadissanti anusāsissantīti’ attano dhammakāya-saṅkhāte sakagarubhūte caturāsīti-sahassa-dhammakkhandha-vare attanā sambhūte caturāsīti-sahassa-buddha-vare katvā ṭhapesi.

Vuttaṃ h’ etaṃ Bhagavatā:

1. Akkharaṃ ekamekañca Buddha-rūpasamaṃ siyā

Tasmā hi paṇḍito poso likheyya piṭakattayaṃ

2. Caturāsīti sahassāni sambuddhā parimāṇakā

Ṭhitā nāma bhavissanti tiṭṭhante piṭakattaye

3. Akkharaṃ ekamekañca satthu pariyatti-sāsane

Akkharaṃ buddharūpañca samameva phalaṃ siyā

4. Tasmā hi paṇḍito poso tividhaṃ sampattimicchito

Likheyya vā likhāpeyya potthake dhamma-cetiye

5. Dasapuññakiriya-vatthuṃ tividhaṃ sucaritampi ca

Pūreti lekhiko dhammaṃ piṭakattaya-saññitaṃ

6. Pariyattiṃ paṭipattiṃ paṭivedhañca sāsane

Tividhampi ca saddhammaṃ paripūreti sādhukaṃ

7. Akkharaṃ ekamekañca lokanāthassa sāsane

Akkharaṃ buddharūpañca samameva phalaṃ siyā

8. Tasmā hi paṇḍito poso tividhaṃ sampattimicchito

Likheyya vā likkhāpeyya akkharaṃ piṭakattaye

9. Tipiṭakāni sabbāni akkharānaṃ pamāṇato

Dve sattatyādhikañc’ eva catasso sata-koṭiyo

10. Ye piṭakāni lekhanti karonti paṭimā viya

Dve sattatyādhikañc’eva catasso sata-koṭiyo ’ti.

Kosala-bimba-vaṇṇanāyaṃ yaṃ bimbānisaṃsaṃ Bhagavatā vitthārena desitaṃ taṃ idhāharitvā piṭakattaya-lekhanānisaṃsaṃ kathetabbaṃ.

11. Satthussa bimbaṃ karasādiyā ye

Tepiṭakass’ akkhara-lekhayantā

Sabbehi lokehi manāpakāyā

Te tejavantā suriyāva honti.

12. Likhāpayantā piṭakassa-m-akkharaṃ

Na pāpuṇanteva ca itthī-bhāvaṃ

Atho ’bhato khyañjana-paṇḍakādikaṃ

Sampuṇṇa-bhāvaṃ samupenti sabbaso

13. Likhāpayantā piṭakassa-m-akkharaṃ

Upaddavenāpi na mīyareva te

Visena satthena ca mantakādinā

Amitta-rājūhi ahiṃsa-nīyakā

14. Likhāpayantā piṭakassa-m-akkharaṃ

Suseṭṭha-rūpe vara-brāhmaṇe kule

Bhavanti seṭṭhamhi ca khattiye kule

Hīne kule nīcakule na jāyare

15. Likhāpayantā piṭakassa-m-akkharaṃ

Lokantare peta-bhave na jāyare

Na mūga-pakkhā na ca andha-badhirā

Catūh’ apāyehi ca vippamuttakā

16. Likhāpayantā piṭakassa-m-akkharaṃ

Dukkhena vā so na ca hoti gabbhe

Dukkhaṃ na hoteva vijāta-kāle

Dukkhaṃ na hoteva jijāta-mātuyā

17. Likhāpayantā piṭakassa-m-akkharaṃ

Sukhena niccaṃ abhivaḍḍhateva

Dhanena bhogena yasādināpi

Sabbena tesaṃ abhivaḍḍhateva

18. Likhāpayantā piṭakassa-m-akkharaṃ

Gabbhamhi jātā na malena littā

Semhādinā n’ eva bhavanti suddhā

Suddhamhi vatthe maṇijātikāva

19. Likhāpayantā piṭakassa-m-akkharaṃ

Sukhena gabbhe abhivaḍḍhiteva

Te mātugabbhā abhinikkhamantā

Dhammāsanā otarakā va honti

20. Likhāpayantā piṭakassa-m-akkharaṃ

Sahassanentova sudhābhipūjitā

Narinda-seṭṭhehi tath’ eva pūjitā

Bhavanti rājā varacakkavattino

21. Narā ye likhāpenti dhammakkharaṃ te

Manussattabhāvaṃ jahitvāna santo

Sace enti devattabhāvaṃ manussā

Vimāne labhante vare cārurūpe

22. Piṭakattayam-akkhara-lekhitavā

Turiyehi varehi varappamadā

Parito varamodayare satataṃ

Atiseṭṭha-sukhaṃ anubhonti ciraṃ

23. Likhāpayantā piṭakassa-m-akkharaṃ

Tamhā cutā te vara-deva-lokā

Osāna-bhūte pana attabhāve

Seṭṭhattabhāvaṃ abhipatthayantā

24. Sambuddhabhāvaṃ tibhavekasāraṃ

Paccekabodhimpi ca sāvakattaṃ

Sampāpuṇitvāna mahānubhāvaṃ

Papponti nibbāna-sukhaṃ varaggaṃ

25. Dadanti ye potthakaṃ bandhanaṃ vā

Nivāsanaṃ bhājanaṃ lekhiniṃ vā

Ādhārakaṃ pipphalikaṃ masiṃ vā

Bhavanti te uttama-paññavanto

26. Sayañca lekhanti pare ca lekhā-

payanti ye ye anumodamānā

Te te pi Metteyya-jinassa sissā

Paññā bhavissanti anāgatasmiṃ

27. Yam icchitaṃ patthitaṃ vā manuññaṃ

Ye ye pi lekhanti pare bhatiṃ vā

Dadanti taṃ taṃ sukhameva sabbaṃ

Te te labhissanti anāgatasmiṃ.

Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhammasaṅgahe
 piṭakattaya-lekhanānisaṃsa-vaṇṇanā
niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Saddhamma-Savanānisaṃsa-Vaṇṇanā

Ekādasamo Paricchedo

Ito paraṃ saddhamma-savanānisaṃsa-vaṇṇanā kathetabbā.

Vuttaṃ c’etaṃ Bhagavatā:

1. “Yo me passati saddhammaṃ so maṃ passati Vakkali

Apassamāno saddhammaṃ maṃ passepi na passati.”

Bhagavatā pariyatti-sāsanassa attanā samasamaṭṭhāne ṭhapito. Ayaṃ pana saddhammo sabba-buddhehi atītānāgata-paccuppannehi sakkato garukato mānito pūjito. Yo hi saddhammo sakkato garukato mānito pūjito so Tathāgataṃ sakkaroti garukaroti māneti pūjeti nāma. Vuttaṃ cetaṃ Bhagavatā:

2. Ye ca atītā Sambuddhā ye ca Buddhā anāgatā

Ye c’ etarahi Sambuddhā bahūnaṃ sokanāsanā

3. Sabbe saddhamma-garuno vihariṃsu viharanti ca

Atho ’pi viharissanti esā buddhānadhammatā

4. Tasmā hi atthakāmena mahattamabhikaṅkhatā

Saddhammo garukātabbo saraṃ Buddhānasāsanaṃ

5. Sambuddhānaṃ dve kāyā rūpakāyo sivīdharo

Yo tehi desito dhammo dhammakāyo ti vuccati.

6. Tiṭṭhantatthamabhiññāya akkharāni padāni pi

Nāmamatthamabhiññāya bodhi-bījamupāgami

7. Guṇe bahumhi santamhi saddhammesu hitatthiko

Dhīro cittaṃ pasādetvā dhamme sakkacca gāravo

8. Ohāya attano kammaṃ dhammaṃ sotuṃ idhāgatā

Tena sakkacca sotabbo dhammo Sambuddha-desito ’ti.

Ekasmiṃ kira samaye Bhagavā Sāvatthiṃ upanissāya Jetavane vihāsi. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Nando upaṭṭhāna-sālāyaṃ bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahāsesi poriyāvācāya vissaṭṭhāya aneḷagalāya atthassa viññāpaniyā te ca bhikkhū aṭṭhikatvā manasikatvā sabbacetaso samannāharitā ohitasotā dhammaṃ suṇanti.

Tadā pana satthā mahājanassa pacchābhattaṃ dhamma-desanāvasāne thokaṃ sarīraṃ assāsetvā upaṭṭhākehi sajjita-udakena sunahāto sunivattho supāruto hutvā āyasmato Nandassa dhamma-desanāya savanāya upaṭṭhānasāladvāraṃ gantvā āviñjana-rajjuṃ gahetvā tiyāmarattiṃ ṭhitakova dhammakathaṃ sutvā desanā pariyosāne sādhukāramadāsi: “Sukathito Nanda dhamma-pariyāyo ti.” Satthārā sādhukāre dinnamatteva nāgasupaṇṇayakkhā ca bhummaṭṭhakā devatā ca sādhukāramadaṃsu yāva Brahmalokā ekasādhukāro ’va jāto.

Thero taṃ sutvā “Satthu sādhukāro esa saddo ti” sañjānitvā taṃ khaṇe yeva ca sahasā dhammāsanto otaritvā āgantvā Dasabalassa pādesu sirasā nipatitvā Bhagavantaṃ vanditvā: “Kāya velāya bhante Bhagavā āgatattha tumhe ti?” pucchi. “Tayā Nanda suttante āraddhamatte tāya velāya idhāgato ti.” Thero ubbegappatto hutvā: “Dukkaramakarittha bhante Buddhasukhumālā tumhe svāhaṃ Tathāgato āgatoti jāneyyaṃ ettakampi me nappaṭibhāseyyāti” āha. “Ahaṃ ca Nanda kappa-satasahassādhikānaṃ catunnaṃ asaṅkheyyānaṃ upari ettakaṃ kālaṃ pāramiyo pūrento imass’ eva saddhammassa paṭivijjhanatthāya Vidhura-Mahāgovinda-Khuddālaka-Araka-Jotipāla-Bodhi-paribbājaka-Mahosadhapaṇḍitādi kālañca paresaṃ dhammaṃ desento paññāpāramiṃ pūresiṃ. Tathā puritattabhāvānaṃ tesaṃ parimāṇo natthi. Tadā hi paresaṃ dhammaṃ desentassa ca parehi desitaṃ dhammaṃ ca mayhaṃ titti nāmā nāhotīti.” Taṃ pakāsento satthā āha:

9. Ahaṃ hi aparimite kāle saṃsaranto bhavā bhave

Dhammaṃ kathetuṃ sotuñca mayhaṃ titti na vijjati

10. Kiṃ pan’ etarahi Sambuddho sabbaññū karuṇālayo

Lokassa dhammaṃ desetuṃ mayhaṃ titti na vijjati

11. Buddho ’haṃ bodhayissāmi iti yā patthanā katā

Tena jāto ’mhi sambuddho handa bodhemi pāṇino

12. Tiṇṇo ’haṃ tārayissāmi iti yā patthanā katā

Tena tiṇṇo ’mhi dukkhamhā handa tāremi pāṇino

13. Mutto ’haṃ mocayissāmi iti yā patthanā katā

Tena mutto ’mhi dukkhamhā handa mocemi pāṇino

14. Ayaṃ dhammo mahantehi sambuddhehi pakāsito

Dhamme cittaṃ pasādetvā sotabbo varasaddhammo ’ti.

Iti dullabho hi ayaṃ dhammo. “Imasmiṃ jīvaloke sace tvaṃ Nanda kappaṃ vā desetuṃ sakkuṇeyyāsi kappamattamp ’āhaṃ ṭhitakova suṇeyyan ti” Bhagavā avoca. Taṃ sutvā āyasmā Nandako: “Acchariyaṃ bhante abbhutaṃ bhante sabbañeyya-dhammesu viditvā anuppannassa maggassa uppadetā asañjātassa maggassa sañjānetā anakkhātassa maggassa akkhātā maggaññū maggavidū Tathāgato. Evaṃ imaṃ saddhammaṃ attanā kathetuṃ vā parehi desitaṃ sotuṃ vā tittiṃ vā kilamathaṃ vā neva ajjhagamāti.” Iti ñatvā sakkaccāyaṃ saddhammo sotabbo ti.

Nanda-desanā paṭhamā.

Idha saddhammassa savanāya nānāṭṭhānato āgamma dhamma-sabhā-maṇḍale sannisinnā sannipatitā ye ye honti tehi ca sabbehi sambahumānehi sakkaccāyaṃ saddhammo sotabbo. Ettha ekacco dhammakathiko: “Esa dhammakathiko ti jānissantīti” icchācāre ṭhatvā lābhagaruko hutvā desesi. Taṃ na mahapphalaṃ. Ekacco attano paguṇa-dhammaṃ apaccāsiṃsamāno paresaṃ dhammaṃ deseti. Taṃ mahapphalaṃ. So desanāmayaṃ puñña-kiriya-vatthuñca labhati. Ekacco tattheva dhammaṃ suṇanto: “Iti maṃ saddho ’ti jānissatīti” icchācāre ṭhatvā lābhagaruko hutvā suṇāti. Taṃ na mahapphalaṃ. Ekacco pana: “Etaṃ dhammasavanaṃ mayhaṃ mahapphalañca bhavissatīti” hitakāmo paramena maducittena dhamma-savana-saddhāya-mannāgato dhammaṃ suṇāti. Taṃ mahapphalaṃ. Ayampi savanamayaṃ puññakiriya-vatthuṃ labhati. Ettha dhammasavane sakkaccasavanassa ca sādhukāradānassa ca ānisaṃsaṃ dassanatthaṃ idaṃ vatthu:

Sāvatthiyaṃ kira ekissā kuṭimbiya-dhītāya sāmiko satthu dhamma-desanaṃ sutvā: “Na sakkā mayā ayaṃ dhammo gihibhūtena pūretuṃ, pabbajissāmīti” vihāraṃ gantvā aññatarassa piṇḍapātikassa therassa santike pabbaji. Ath’ assa bhariyaṃ assāmikā ayanti ñatvā rājā Pasenadi-kosalo antepuramāharāpesi. Ekadivasaṃ eko puriso kenacideva karaṇīyena ekaṃ nīluppalakalāpaṃ ādāya antepuraṃ paviṭṭho taṃ rañño adāsi. Atha rājā nīluppalakalāpaṃ gahetvā tāsaṃ itthīnaṃ eke ’kissā eke ’kaṃ nīluppalaṃ adāsi. Pupphesu bhājiyamānesu sā itthī dve hatthe pasāretvā pahaṭṭhā-kāraṃ dassetvā, upasiṅghitvā parodi. Rājā tassā ubhaya-kāraṇaṃ disvā taṃ pakkosāpetvā pucchi. Sā attano tuṭṭha-kāraṇañca rodita-kāraṇañca kathenti āha:

15. Mayhaṃ sāmika-therassa mukha-gandho pavāyati

Uppalaṃ va sarantānaṃ parodāmi rathesabha

16. Tassa assāsa-passāso sasugandho pavāyati

Pahāya so gato rāja saritvā taṃ parodayinti.

Yāva tatiyaṃ kathite pi rājā asaddhanto puna divase sakala-rājanivesane sabba-mālā-vilepanādi-sugandhe bahi-kārāpetvā Buddhapamukha-bhikkhu-saṅghassa āsanāni paññāpetvā Buddha-pamukhaṃ bhikkhu-saṅghaṃ nimantetvā āsanesu nisīdapetvā mahādānaṃ datvā bhattakicca-pariyosāne taṃ itthiṃ evamāha: “Kataro so thero?” ti “Esa deva thero” ti. Tato rājā satthāraṃ vanditvā: “Bhante tumhehi saddhiṃ bhikkhu-saṅgho gacchatu tumhākaṃ asuka-thero anumodanaṃ karotū” ti āha. Atha satthā taṃ bhikkhuṃ ṭhapetvā vihāraṃ gato. Atha thero anumodana-vatthuṃ āraddha-matte sakala-rājanivesanaṃ gandha-kappūraka-candana-kalala-gandha-pūraṃ viya jātaṃ. Sa rājā “Saccaṃ eva sā bhāsatīti” pasīditvā punadivase satthāraṃ taṃ kāraṇaṃ pucchi. Atha Bhagavā: “Ayaṃ mahārāja atīte dhammakathaṃ suṇanto pañca-vaṇṇāya pītiyā phuṭa-sarīro uddhaggalomo tāya pītiyā paripūrita-sarīro ahosi. Tassa sā pīti mukhato nikkhamitvā sādhu sādhūti sādhukāraṃ pavattesi. So tathā dhammaṃ assosi. Taṃ mūlato tena mahārāja ayamānisaṃso laddho” ti ācikkhi. Yatthāha:

17. Saddhamma-desanā-kāle sādhu sādhūti bhāsato

Makkhato vāyati gandho uppalaṃ va yathodake ’ti.

18. Madhura-bhāsitaṃ sambuddha-bhāsitaṃ

Madhura-dhammamimaṃ supasaṃsiyaṃ

Madhura-bhāratiyā matimā naro

Madhura-rāva-mukho sasugandho.

Ayaṃ sakkacca-savanassa ca sādhukāradānassa ca ānisaṃso ’ti passamānena sakkaccāyaṃ saddhammo sotabbo ti.

Sādhukāra-dānaṃ dutiyaṃ.

19. Saddhamma-savanatthāya sannisinnā idhāgatā

Tappasādakataṃ cittaṃ katvā dhammaṃ suṇantu taṃ.

Ekasmiṃ samaye satthā Sāvatthiyaṃ upanissāya Jetavane viharanto.

20. Tathāgato Saṅghavarena saddhiṃ

Brahmehi devehi ca pūjiyamāno

Jino janānaṃ anukampayanto

Buddho tadā suttamidaṃ abhāsi.

“Dve ’māni bhikkhave dānāni. Katamāni dve? Āmisa-dānañca dhamma-dānañca. Imāni kho bhikkhave dve dānāni. Etadaggaṃ bhikkhave imesaṃ dvinnaṃ dānānaṃ yadidaṃ dhammadānanti.” [39]

Esa dhammo nāma satipaṭṭhānasammappadhāne, Iddhi-pāda-Indriyabala-Bojjhaṅga - Aṭṭhaṅgikamagga-ariyasacca-vipassanā-aggaphala-nibbānadīpako eso vuccati dhammo ’ti. Idha pana yo koci puññakāmo ullapana-sabhāva-sahitenāpi manena taṃ suṇeyya. Yo hi yaṃ kiñci navaṅgānaṃ sāsanānaṃ sutta-geyyādikānaṃ etesaṃ aññataraṃ āmisa-nirapekkho hutvā saddhammeva garuṃ katvā suttaṃ–pe–vā vedallaṃ vā dhammaṃ deseti idaṃ dhammadānaṃ uttama-dānanti vuccati. Sacepi hi yo imaṃ cakkāvāla-gabbhaṃ nirantaraṃ pallaṅkaṃ katvā tattha nisinnānaṃ Buddha-Paccekabuddha-khīṇāsavānaṃ kadali-gabbha-sadisāni sukhuma-mahagghāni cīvarāni dadeyya, tasmiṃ samāgame dānassa anumodanatthaṃ catuppadikāya gāthāya kata-anumodanā ’va seṭṭhā. Taṃ kissa hetu? Taṃ hi dānaṃ tassā gāthāya soḷasiṃ kalaṃ na agghati. Evaṃ dhammaṃ desentassā ’pi mahānisaṃso āha, atha vā pana suṇantassā ’pi mahānisaṃso. Yena ca puggalena taṃ dhamma-savanaṃ kāritaṃ tassā ’pi ānisaṃso mahā hoti. Puna tathārūpāy’ eva parisāya sāli-maṃsodanassa aneka-supavyañjanassa paṇītassa piṇḍapātassa patte pūretvā dinna-dānato ’pi, sappi-navanīta-tela-madhu-phāṇita-sakkarādīnaṃ patte pūretvā dinna-bhesajja-dānato ’pi, Mahāvihāra-sadisānaṃ vihārānaṃ Loha-pāsāda-sadisānañca pāsādānaṃ aneka-satasahassāni kāretvā dinna-senāsana-dānato ’pi, dhammadānameva seṭṭhaṃ Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati hi Jetavana-vihārakaraṇatthaṃ aṭṭhārasahi koṭīhi bhūmiṃ santharitvā kiṇi aṭṭhārasahi koṭīhi pāsādaṃ kāresi aṭṭhārasahi koṭīhi vihāramahaṃ akāsi. Evaṃ catu-paññāsa-koṭīhi katapariccāgato ’pi. Tathā Pubbārāme Visākhāya ca mahā-upāsikāya kārite pāsāde sā navahi koṭīhi bhūmiṃ kiṇi navahi koṭīhi pāsādaṃ kāresi navahi koṭīhi vihāramahaṃ akāsi evaṃ satta-vīsati-koṭi-dhana-pariccāgato ’pi, tasmiṃ samāgame antamaso catuppadikāya gāthāya anumodana-vasenāpi tattha pavattitaṃ dhamma-dānameva seṭṭhaṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Evarūpāni hi puññāni ye khattiya-brāhmaṇa-gahapati-mahāsālā karonti, te dhammaṃ sutvā va karonti no asutvā. Sace ’pi ime sattā dhammaṃ na suṇeyyuṃ uluṅka-mattaṃ yāgumpi kaṭacchu-mattaṃ bhattampi na dadeyyuṃ. Iminā kāraṇena sabba-dānehi dhamma-dānameva seṭṭhaṃ.

Api ca ṭhapetvā Buddha-Paccekabuddhe ca ye c’ aññe sakalakappaṃ deve vassante udakabinduni gaṇetuṃ samatthāya paññāya samannāgatā Sāriputtādayo ’pi attano dhammatāya sotāpatti-phalādīni adhigantuṃ nāsakkhiṃsu, Assajittherādīhi kathita-dhammaṃ sutvā sotāpattiphalaṃ sacchikariṃsu, satthu dhamma-desanāya sāvaka-pāramī ñāṇaṃ sacchikariṃsu.

Sāriputtatthero ’pi Bhagavato dhamma-desanaṃ sutvā saha arahatta-maggena soḷasa ñāṇāni paṭibujjhi. So hi paṭiladdha-pañño vuddhipattapañño vepulla-pañño mahā-pañño puthu-pañño vipulapañño gambhīra-pañño asāmanta-pañño bhūri-pañño bahula-pañño sīgha-pañño lahu-pañño hāsu-pañño javana-pañño tikkha-pañño nibbedhika-pañño hutvā sāvaka-pāramiñāṇappatto jato. Kāraṇena imināpi sabbesaṃ dānānaṃ dhammadānameva seṭṭhaṃ uttamaṃ pavaraṃ aggamakkhāyatīti.

Idameva dhamma-dāna-saññāya satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā dasasahassa-cakkavāla-devatāhi purakkhato Sakko devānamindo Bhagavantaṃ vanditvā pucchi: “Bhante katara-dānaṃ dānesu uttamaṃ? Kataro raso rasesu uttamo? Katarā ratī ratīsu uttamā? Taṇhakkhayo kasmā jeṭṭhako ti?” Atha satthā tassa cattāro pañhe vissajjento imaṃ gāthaṃ āha:

21. Sabba-dānaṃ dhamma-dānaṃ jināti

Sabbaṃ rasaṃ dhamma-raso jināti

Sabbaṃ ratiṃ dhamma-rati jināti

Taṇhakkhayo sabba-dukkhaṃ jināti.

Evaṃ satthari imissā gāthāya catunnaṃ pañhānaṃ atthaṃ kathente yeva caturāsītiyā devatā-sahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosi. Sakko satthu dhammakathaṃ sutvā satthāraṃ vanditvā āha: “Bhante evaṃ jeṭṭhake nāma dhammadāne pi kimatthaṃ amhākaṃ pattiṃ na dāpetha, sādhu ito paṭṭhāya no bhikkhu-saṅghassa kathetvā pattiṃ dāpetha bhante ti.” Vatvā Tathāgataṃ vanditvā tikkhattuṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā saddhiṃ parisāya devalokameva agamāsi. Atha Satthā tassā rattiyā accayena bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sannipātetvā evamāha: “Bhikkhave ajjādiṃ katvā mahā-dhamma-savanaṃ vā pakati-dhamma-savanaṃ vā nisinna-kathaṃ vā antamaso anumodanaṃ vā kathetvā sabbasattā-naṃ pattiṃ dadeyyathā ti.” “Sādhu bhante” ti bhikkhu-saṅgho sampaṭicchi. Tato paṭṭhāya yāvajjatanāpi sabba-sattānaṃ pattiṃ denti yeva. Evaṃ Buddhaguṇaṃ viditvā Buddhe Bhagavati cittappasādaṃ katvā sakkaccāyaṃ saddhammo kathetabbo ca sotabbo cāti.

Dhamma-dānaṃ tatiyaṃ.

22. Ohāya attano kammaṃ dhammaṃ sotuṃ idhāgatā

Tehi sakkacca sotabbo dhammo sambuddhadesitanti.

23. Yaṃ jarā-vyādhi-maraṇaṃ gītaṃ itthīhi bhāsitaṃ

Taṃ nisāmenti sappaññā papponti phalamuttaman ti.

Kathaṃ? Atīte buddhantare kira aññataro puriso satthi puttehi saddhiṃ araññaṃ pavisitvā yaṃ kattabbaṃ kammaṃ taṃ karonto divasa-bhāgaṃ khepetvā sāyaṇha-samayaṃ aṭavito āgamma ṭhito aññatarāya itthiyā attano saradvāra-mukhe udukkhalaṃ dhaññassa pūretvā musalena koṭṭetvā suppena pappoṭhentiyā gīyamānaṃ idaṃ gītaṃ assosi:

24. Dhaññam idaṃ musalena pabhinnaṃ

Nitthusakaṃ idha taṇḍula-mattaṃ

Rūpaṃ idampi jarāya pabhinnaṃ

Passatha aṭṭhika-saṅkhali-mattaṃ.

25. Jarāya parimadditaṃ etaṃ milātacchavi nissitaṃ

Maraṇena bhijjati etaṃ maccurājassa āmisaṃ

26. Kimīnaṃ ālayaṃ etaṃ nānā-kuṇapa-pūritaṃ

Asucissa bhājanaṃ etaṃ kadalikkhandha-samaṃ idaṃ

27. Dhaññam idaṃ musalena pabhinnaṃ

Kāyamidaṃ maraṇena pabhinnaṃ

Passatha passatha rūpa-pabhinnaṃ

Jāti-jarā-maraṇena pabhinnanti.

So imaṃ gītaṃ sutvā paccavekkhanto “aniccaṃ dukkhaṃ anattā” ti tilakkhaṇaṃ āropetvā tattheva saha-puttehi paccekabodhiṃ patto. Atha sāyaṇha-kāle bhojanatthaṃ “Bhuñjatha idaṃ” ti mānussakehi nimantitā: “Na mayaṃ vikāle bhuñjāma Pacceka-buddhā nāma mayaṃ” ti, “Sāmi Pacceka-buddhā nāma tumhādisā na hontīti,” “Atha kīdisā hontīti,” “Orohita-kesamassukā kāsāyavattha-paṭicchannā kule vā gaṇe vā alaggā vātacchinna-valāhakā viya rāhu-mukha-mutta-canda-maṇḍala-paṭibhāgā himavante Nanda-mūlaka-pabhāre vasanti, evarūpā ayyā pacceka-buddhā” ti. Tasmiṃ khaṇe sabbepi hatthaṃ ukkhipitvā sīsaṃ parāmasiṃsu. Tāvadeva gihīliṅgaṃ antaradhāyi samaṇa-liṅgaṃ pāturahosi, sabbe aṭṭha-parikkhāra-dharā kaya-patibaddhā ca ahesuṃ. Te ākāse ṭhatvā mahājanassa ovādaṃ datvā anila-pathena uttara-himavante Nanda-mūlaka-pabbhāraṃ eva agamiṃsu.

Evaṃ gītapariyāpannaṃ anicca-dukkha-m-anattanti dhammaṃ sutvā paṇḍita-purisā taṃ nissāya attano mokkha-sukhaṃ sādhenti. Tasmā tenāhu porāṇā:

28. Jāti-gottaṃ kulaṃ rūpaṃ apassitvāva paṇḍito

Dhammameva thiraṃ katvā suṇāti dhammamuttamaṃ

29. Gāvivaṇṇaṃ apassitvā khīraṃ passeyya paṇḍito

Gavajātaṃ hi yaṃ khīraṃ rasānaṃ uttamaṃ rasaṃ

30. Evaṃ ayampi saddhammo yena kenaci desito

Tena sakkacca sotabbo dhammo Sambuddha-desito

31. Dhammaṃ Sambuddhato sutvā paresaṃ desayanti va

Ye pakāsenti aññesaṃ sabbaṃ taṃ Buddha-desitanti.

Etaṃ atthaṃ pana ñatvā sakkaccā ’yaṃ saddhammo sotabbo ’ti.

Dhañña-koṭṭhitaṃ catutthaṃ.

32. Ohāya attano kammaṃ dhammaṃ sotuṃ idhāgatā

Tehi sakkacca sotabbo dhammo sambuddhadesito

33. Yaṃ jarā-vyādhi-maraṇaṃ gītaṃ itthīhi gāyitaṃ

Taṃ nisāmenti sappaññā papponti phalamuttamanti.

Kathaṃ? Tass’ atthassā ’vibhāvatthaṃ idaṃ vatthuṃ:

Sīhaladīpe kira eko gāmo katā mahājana-sannivāso ahosi. Tassa gāmassa avidūre padumupphala-sañchanno eko mahāsaro atthi. Taṃ nissāya manussā sassakhettaṃ karonti, tadā ekā ceṭikā tasmiṃ yeva rakkhamānā vicarati. Sā tasmiṃ yeva sare padumaṃ samphullitaṃ disvā otaritvā taṃ bhañjitvā evarūpañca gītaṃ gāyati:

34. Passamidaṃ padumaṃ sumanuññaṃ

Paṇḍara-kesara-vārita-kiṇṇaṃ

Yāva milā na pamaddati etaṃ

Sobhati tāva pavāti sugandhan ti.

Tassā gītasaddaṃ sutvā ekapasse sūpeyya-paṇṇa-hārikā ekā nārī kalambaka-sākha-mālaṃ ocinamānā gītaṃ anugāyanti āha:

35. Ettha ca passa idampi sarīraṃ

Yobbanarūpa-dharaṃ sumanuññaṃ

Yāva jarā na pamaddati etaṃ

Sobhati tāva karoti ca līḷahanti.

Taṃ sutvā Paduminī: “Yuttamesā vadati handāhaṃ imesānaṃ padumānaṃ yathā sabhāvaṃ kathetvā puna pi imassa sarīrassa sabhāvaṃ kathessāmīti, ñatvā idamāha:

36. Bhāsati sassirikaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ

Komala-patta-vibhūsita-rūpaṃ

Yāva milā na pamaddati etaṃ

Sobhati tāva pavāti sugandhan ’ti.

Paṇṇikā āha:

37. Majjati majjati rūpa-madena

So kusalaṃ na gavesati loke

Yāva jarā na pamaddati etaṃ

Sobhati tāva karoti ca līḷahanti

Paduminī āha:

38. Uṭṭhita-sucitta-reṇu-pavuddhaṃ

Pītikaraṃ bhamarehi patitaṃ

Yāva milā na pamaddati etaṃ

Sobhati tāva pavāti sugandhanti

Paṇṇikā tassā paduminiyā paṭivacanaṃ dentī evamāha:

39. Pākaṭa-phullita-kokanadaṃ

Suriyālokena tajjīyate

Evaṃ manussatta-gatā sattā

Jarābhivegena maddiyantīti.

Tadā saṭṭhimattā bhikkhū tameva gāmaṃ nissāya ekasmiṃ patirūpe padese samaggā vassaṃ vasiṃsu. Sabbe āraddha-vipassanā satataṃ samitaṃ rattiṃ divaṃ yuttappayuttā “Ajja ajj’ eva arahattaṃ pāpuṇissāma sacchikarissāmāti” gacchantā pi ṭhitā pi nisinnā pi sabba-iriyāpathesu kammaṭṭhānameva manasikatvā viharanti.

Atha te bhikkhū tasmiṃ divase pubbaṇha-samayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya gāmaṃ piṇḍāya carissāmāti maggaṃ gacchantā tāsaṃ gīta-saddaṃ suniṃsu. Atha thero sabbe pi bhikkhū āmantetvā avoca: “Saccametaṃ āvuso yaṃ imāhi kathitaṃ sabbasattānaṃ hi rūpaṃ muhuttaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ phullitapaduma-sadisan” ti tattha ṭhitako ’va te pabodhento āha:

40. Etaṃ pāto ’va samaphullaṃ padumaṃ pattakesaraṃ

Sugandhaṃ surabhivāti tāva sobhati paṅkajaṃ.

41. Yathā etaṃ jaraṃ patvā milāti pattakosaraṃ

Patitaṃ attano mūle kālavaṇṇaṃ bhavissati.

42. Tath’ evāpi idaṃ rūpaṃ paṭhamaṃ tāva sobhati

Tampi hoti jaraṃ patvā milātaṃ padumaṃ yathāti.

Vatvā evamāha: “Āvuso sabbe saṅkhārā khayavayā asassatasabhāvā, alameva sabba-saṅkhāresu nibbindituṃ, alaṃ virajjituṃ, alaṃ vimucchitunti.” Te sabbe saṃvegaṃ paṭilabhitvā bhāvitakammaṭṭhānaṃ paṭṭhapetvā vipassānaṃ vaḍḍhetvā tatth’ eva saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Thero te bhikkhū attanā saddhiṃ arahattaṃ patte ñatvā evamāha:

43. Saṅkhara-dhammamaniccamanattaṃ

Jāti-jarā-cuti-roga-niketaṃ

Khandhamidaṃ bahu-dukkha-sabhāvaṃ

Taṃ pahāya sivaṃ upagaccha ’ti.

Vatvā tehi saddhimagamāsi. Evaṃ Tathāgata-saddhammaṃ nāma yena kenaci kathitaṃ antamaso ceṭikāya gīta-pariyāpannaṃ katvā pi taṃ dhammaṃ suṇantānaṃ sappurisānaṃ mokkhasukhāvahā hoti. Tena sakkaccāyaṃ saddhammo sotabbo ti.

Paṇṇikā-gītaṃ pañcamaṃ.

44. Ohāya attano kammaṃ dhammaṃ sotuṃ idhāgatā

Tena sakkacca sotabbo dhammo Sambuddhadesito ’ti.

Kā kathā Manussa-bhūtā atthānatthaṃ vā kusalākusalaṃ vā dhammādhammaṃ vā jānantā yepi sattā tiracchāna-bhūtā maṇḍūka-uluka-vagguli-miga-maccha-ajagara silutta-sappādayo tiracchānagatā kiñci mattampi ajānantā kevalaṃ parehi dhamma-sajjhāyita dhamma-savana-nigghosa-mattameva sutvā tena nigghosena tuṭṭhā sarepi saha nimittaggahaṇena kālaṃ katvā anantasmiṃ yeva bhave attano paramattha-sukhasādhakā ahesuṃ.

Tattha ādito va maṇḍūkavatthu kathetabbaṃ. Maṇḍūka-vatthumhi ayamānupubbīkathā: Ekasmiṃ kira samaye Bhagavā Campānagare viharati Gaggarāya pokkharaṇiyā tīre. Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇha-samayaṃ Campā-nagara-vāsīnaṃ dhammaṃ desesi. Tadā eko maṇḍūko tattha gantvā Bhagavato sare nimittaṃ aggahesi, tadā vacchapālako daṇḍamolubbha tiṭṭhanto tassa sīse sannirumbhitvā aṭṭhāsi. So tāvadeva kālaṃ katvā Tāvatiṃsa-bhavane dvādasa yojanike kaṇaka-vimāne nibbatti, suttappabuddho viya accharāsaṅghaparivuto. Taṃ attabhāvaṃ disvāna: “Ahampi nāma idha nibbatto kiṃ nu kho kammaṃ akāsinti” āvajjento na aññaṃ kiñci addasa aññatra Bhagavato sare nimittaggāhaṃ. So tāvadeva sahavimānena āgantvā Bhagavato pāde vandi Bhagavā jānitvā ’va pucchanto tāyaṃ velāyaṃ imaṃ gāthamabhāsi:

45. Ko me vandati pādāni iddhiyā yasasā jalaṃ

Abhikkantena vaṇṇena sabbā obhāsayaṃ disā ’ti. [40]

So devaputto Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:

46. Maṇḍūko’ haṃ pure āsiṃ udake vāri-gocaro

Tava dhammaṃ suṇantassa avadhī vaccha-pālako ’ti.

Bhagavā tassa dhammaṃ desesi. Desanā-pariyosāne caturāsītiyā pāṇa sahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosi. Devaputtopi sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya Bhagavantaṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā devalokameva pakkāmi. Etamatthaṃ pana ñatvā atthakāminā paṇḍitena sakkaccāyaṃ saddhammo sotabbo ’ti.

Maṇḍūkassa-vatthu chaṭṭhamaṃ.

47. Ohāya attano kammaṃ dhammaṃ sotuṃ idhāgatā

Tena sakkacca sotabbo dhammo sambuddhadesito ’ti.

Vaggulīnaṃ vatthumhi ayamānupubbīkathā: Ekasmiṃ kira samaye Bhagavā devaloke Abhidhammaṃ desiyamāno yadā manussa-loke otarati tadā ekaṃ nimmita-Buddhaṃ Sammā-sambuddha-sadisaṃ deva-nikāyānaṃ dhamma-desanāya abhinimmititvā saggalokato otarato Anotattadahe patidānaṃ patisallānamakāsi. Tasmiṃ kāle āyasmato Sāriputtassa Bhagavato upaṭṭhānaṃ karontassa yaṃ yaṃ dhammakkhandhaṃ devaloke desitaṃ taṃ tameva sikkhāpesi. So pi Sāriputto Buddha-mukhato sakalaṃ Abhidhamma-piṭakaṃ uddiṭṭhaṃ uggaṇhitvā aññatarasmiṃ guhadvāre patidānaṃ sajjhāyamakāsi. Tasmiṃ vasantā pañca-satappamāṇā vagguliyo sare saddamattameva gahetvā dhammārammaṇe ṭhatvā nāpi dhammatthaṃ jānantā evaṃ cintesuṃ: “Ayaṃ saddo neva amhākaṃ pīḷeti nāpi amhe bodheti, tasmā ye saddā vā vatthukāmā pāṇaṃ hantvā aññatra savippayogaṃ sabbe te pharusā atikaṇhā neva manoramā, ayampi Buddho manoharo savanīyo pemanīyo” ti cintetvā dhammārammaṇameva katvā na bhakkhaṃ gavesantā tattheva kālamakaṃsu. Te vagguliyo dhamma-savana-tejena deva-loke ekekassa pañca-sata-sahassa-parivāre dvādasa yojanike kaṇakavimāne devaccharāhi nānā-nacca-gīta-vādita-saṅghuṭṭhe nibbattiṃsu. Nibbattakkhaṇe devindo devagaṇehi saddhiṃ sammāna karaṇatthāya dibba-dhūpa-gandha-mālādīhi pūjetvā evamāha:

48. Aho sukhaṃ devaloke tādisā no sahāyakā

Api ca ciraṃ patiṭṭhā uppajjantā ca mānuse

49. Sāvakā te ca Buddhassa virajassa bhavissare

Sāriputtassa dhammañ ca sutvā gacchanti nibbutinti.

Evaṃ vatvā puna nipatitvā sabbe vagguli-devaputtā ciraṃ devaloke sukhamanubhavitvā tato cavitvā brāhmaṇa-gahapati-kule uppajjitvā aññamañña-sahāyakā hutvā vuddhi ’anvāya dhammaṃ sutvā pabbajitvā Abhidhammapiṭakaṃ uggaṇhitvā sāṭṭhakathaṃ vācuggataṃ katvā na cirasseva sabbe te vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā saṃsāra-dukkhato muttā khiṇāsavappannāti. Aññatra Sāriputtena ye ye buddhasāvakā paṭhamaṃ Abhidhammapiṭakaṃ sāṭṭhakathaṃ vācuggataṃ akaṃsu sabbe te aññamañña-sāhāyakā vagguli-devaputtā viya imasmiṃ loke pākaṭā ahesuṃ. Evaṃ sara-bhañña-mattameva sutvā dhammappasādāyassa bahulatāya devaloke ca yāva nibbāna-gamanā sukhamanubhaviṃsu. Tena vuttaṃ:

50. Kā kathā sakalatthañca uggaṇhitvā sajjhāyati

Tassa nāmappakaraṇaṃ vatvā saddhāya pujiya

51. Ten’ eva katakammena bhavantaramanāgate

Sāvijjāttha katass’ eva vācuggatañca tantiyā

Tena vuttaṃ bhagavatā:

52. Tiṭṭhaṃ tatthamabhiññāya akkharāni padāni ca

Nāmamatthamabhiññāya bodhi-bījamupāgami

53. Abhidhammaṃ paṭhantānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ sarabhāṇane

Vagguliyo pi nanditvā modanti tidivaṃ gatā

54. Abhidhammampi vācetvā pūjetvā abhivandati

Lokapatto sivaṃ sukhaṃ pacchā nibbānamesati

55. Ye cābhisaraṇopetā Sakya-sīhassa sāsane

Patiṭṭhitā idisā pi sutvā dhammaṃ mahesino

56. Dhammārammaṇaṃ katvā saddhā cittena moditā

Dhammassavanānisaṃse anubhonti asaṃsiyā ti.

Etamatthaṃ pana ñatvā atthakāminā paṇḍitena sakkaccāyaṃ saddhammo sotabbo ti.

Vagguli-vatthu sattamaṃ.

Migapotakassa vatthumhi ayamānupubbīkathā: Sīhala-dīpe kira Uddalolaka-vihāraṃ nāma ramaṇīyaṃ ekaṃ vihāraṃ ahosi, tadā vihāropavane bahū migasūkarā vasanti. Athekasmiṃ gāme nesādaputto tasmiṃ bahū-miga-sūkare disvā ekadivasaṃ ekasmiṃ passe koṭṭhakaṃ katvā vana-pariyante paṇṇaṃ bandhitvā dhanukalāpaṃ paggayha migāgamanaṃ olokento koṭṭhake aṭṭhāsi. Atheko migo tattha tattha gocaraṃ gaṇhitvā pānīyaṃ pātuṃ titthaṃ gacchanto tasmiṃ assamapade dhamma-savanatthāya ghuṭṭha-saddaṃ sutvā pasārita-gīvo uttuṅga-kaṇṇo anokkhitta-akkhi anukkhittapādo dhamma-kathikassa sare nimittaṃ gaṇhitvā aṭṭhāsi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe nesādo taṃ ekappahāren’ eva vijjhitvā jīvitakkhayaṃ pāpesi.

Atha so kālaṃ katvā tattheva vihāravāsī MahāAbhayattherassa kaniṭṭhikāya kucchimhi paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā dasamāsaccayena mātu kucchito nikkhimitvā kamena abhivaḍḍhento satta-vassiko ahosi. Tato taṃ mātāpitaro Abhayattherassa santikaṃ nesuṃ. So taṃ na cirena kālena pabbājesi. Yo pana kumāro pubbe miga-bhūten’ attanā dhammasavanānubhāvena khuraggeyeva arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Tassa pana mātulatthero paṭiladdha-pañcābhiñño appatta-arahatta-maggo hoti.

Athekasmiṃ divase sāmaṇero pan’ eso upajjhāyassa santikaṃ agamāsi. Ath’ ass’ upajjhāyo hatthaṃ vaḍḍhetvā pāṇinā canda-maṇḍalaṃ parimaddanto aṭṭhāsi. Sāmaṇero taṃ disvā: “Bhante etaṃ rakkhituṃ vaṭṭatīti” āha. Thero pana tassa aggaphale arahatte patiṭṭhita-bhāvaṃ ajānanto tassa vacanaṃ na sammā manasākāsi. Atha sāmaṇero iddhiyā candasahassaṃ āharitvā therassa dassetvā: “Bhante canda-sataṃ vā canda-sahassaṃ vā canda-sata-sahassaṃ vā āharaṇaṃ na bhāriyaṃ, yo pana ekameva taṇhaṃ pajahati so yeva uttamo, tameva bhāriyan” ti vatvā evamāha:

57. Yo gantvā puriso disvā tīraṭṭho va mahambudhiṃ

Samuddo’ yaṃ mayā diṭṭho bhāsateva apaññavā

58. Evamev’ idha yo bhikkhu kilese keci attani

Vikkhambhetvā abhiññānaṃ balaṃ laddhāna addhavaṃ

59. Appahantvā kilesāsaṃ laddhattho’ smīti maññati

Taṇhā-dāsavyato so hi amutto yeva vattati

60. Alakkhiṃ asivaṃ bhīmaṃ anapāyaṃ anatthadaṃ

Yo taṇhaṃ pajahe bhikkhu so mutto māra-bandhanāti.

Taṃ sutvā thero vipassitvā tadahe yeva arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Atha dutiya-divase thera-kaṇiṭṭhikā sāmaṇerena saddhiṃ theraṃ nimantesi. Thero bhagiṇiṃ evamāha: “Upāsike tayajja bahū bhikkhū disvā cittaṃ pasādetabbaṃ paṭiviṃso pana ubhinnaṃ yeva hotūti.” Taṃ pesetvā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya tiṃsasahassa-mattehi bhikkhūhi saddhimagamāsi. Sā taṃ disvā dvinnaṃ mātulābhāgiṇeyyānaṃ āsanāni paññāpesi. Tāni tesaṃ ānubhāvena tiṃsa-sahassa-mattāni ahesuṃ. Tesaṃ yevānubhāvena tassā gehampi vaḍḍhi, bhikkhū pattapattāsane nisīdiṃsu, tāya dvinnaṃ yeva paṭiyāditaṃ supavyañjanādiṃ sabbaṃ tiṃsa-sahassa-mattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ yāvadatthaṃ pahonakaṃ ahosi. Bhuttāvasāne kho upāsikā bhattānumodanatthaṃ sāmaṇerassa pattaṃ gaṇhi. So pi tesaṃ majjhe maṅgalaṃ vaḍḍhento madhura-bhāratiṃ nicchārento dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāvasāne mātāpitādiṃ katvā pañca-kula-satāni sotāpatti-phale patiṭṭhahiṃsu, bahuno janassa sā desanā sātthikā ahosi.

61. Desentevaṃ vipinaja-migā saddamatte nimittaṃ

Laddhā dhammaṃ manuja-vibhavaṃ cāpavaggaṃ labhanti

Saddhā buddhe vihita-matimā sādhu sutvāna dhammaṃ

Kinno sagge ramati muninā vaṇṇanīye vimāne ’ti.

Migapotaka-vatthu aṭṭhamaṃ.

62. Ohāya attano kammaṃ dhammaṃ sotuṃ idhāgatā

Tehi sakkaccasotabbo dhammo sambuddhadesito ’ti.

Macchassa vatthumhi ayamānupubbīkathā: Ekasmiṃ samaye bahū vāṇija-janā Laṅkādīpaṃ gantukāmā ekaṃ samuddagāminiṃ nāvaṃ gaṇhitvā nānappakārāni bhaṇḍāni sajjetvā aññāni ca tila-taṇḍulādīni pāṭheyyāni nāvaṃ pūretvā bhadda-nakkhattena pāyiṃsu. Tadā eko bhikkhu paratīraṃ tehi saddhiṃ gantukāmo hutvā vāṇijānaṃ santike attano okāsaṃ yācitvā tehi dinnaṃ ekokāsaṃ pavisitvā nisīdi.

Atha sā nāvā samavātena sukhaṃ gacchati. So bhikkhu attano nisinnakāle yeva paguṇa-sajjhāyaṃ kāronto: “Kusalā dhammā akusalā dhammā avyākatā dhammā sukhāya vedanāya sampayuttā dhammā dukkhāya vedanāya sampayuttā dhammā adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya sampayuttā dhammā” ti cittuppāda-kaṇḍe parivatteti. Tattha nāvāya eka-passena gacchanto eko mahā maccho tassa bhikkhuno sajjhāyantassa sarasanigghosa-mattameva sutvā tena ghosena tuṭṭho aññattha-gamana-cittaṃ akatvā tatthakameva cittaṃ katvā ubho kaṇṇe pana niccāletvā nāvāya pacchato avijahitvāva gacchati. So yāva titthaṃ nāvam anugacchanto sadda-savanena ākaḍḍhita-citto ahosi. Atha so tattha tīraṭṭhehi manussehi vijjhito tattheva kālamakāsi.

Sīhala-dīpe Rohaṇo nāma eko janapado ahosi. Tattha so ekasmiṃ samiddha-kule nibbattitvā mahantena issariyena parivārena vaḍḍhati. Te pana ñātakā kumārassa jātakāle sumanā pamuditā hutvā Sumano-tissa nāmaṃ kariṃsu. Tasmiṃ pana gehe mātāpitūhi upaṭṭhahiyamānā bhikkhū nibaddhaṃ bhuñjanti. Kumāro abhiṇha-dassanena tesaṃ ācāra-vihāresu pasīditvā vayappatta-kāle yeva evarūpaṃ sampattiṃ pahāya pabbajitu-kāmo hutvā mātāpitūhi nānappakārena yāciyamānopi tesaṃ vacanaṃ anādiyitvā tesaṃ rodantānaṃ paridevantānaṃ yeva Raṭṭhapāla-puttādayo viya attānaṃ pabbajjāya anujānapetvā pabbajita-kālato paṭṭhāya sāmaṇera-bhūmiyaṃ ṭhito sakalaṃ Suttantapiṭakaṃ sakalaṃ Abhidhamma-piṭakaṃ paguṇaṃ katvā upasampanna-kāle sakalaṃ Vinaya-piṭakaṃ pariyāpuṇitvā tepiṭako jāto. So saddhāya pabbajitattā saddhā-Sumanatthero nāma ahosi, gaganatale ṭhita-puṇṇa-cando viya sabbattha pākaṭo mahā-parivāro ahosi.

So Mahācetiyaṃ vandanatthāya Nāgadīpaṃ āgato tattha Mūlagirissa ca antare Duṭṭhagāmaṇi-rañño uyyānaṃ hoti. Taṃ abhiramaṇīyaṃ vivekābhiratānaṃ yoyayuttānaṃ appamāda-vihārīnaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ vasanaṭṭhānabhūtaṃ. Thero taṃ disvā pasanna-citto hatthapāde sītalaṃ katvā ekaṃ mahārukkhaṃ nissāya nisīdi pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā Buddhārammaṇe, cittaṃ abhinīhārā-matte eva ca eka-nimitta-sarena viya aggaphalaṃ arahattaṃ pāpuṇi, lokassa agga-dakkhiṇeyyo jāto. Idaṃ pana arahattaṃ kena dinnaṃ? nanu sakkacca savanena-dinnaṃ.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

63. Dhammaṃ sajjhāyitaṃ sutvā ye pi macchā jale carā

Tena ghosena muditā cutā te mokkhamajjhagunti.

Tasmā sakkaccāyaṃ saddhammo sotabbo ’ti.

Saddhā-Sumanatthera-vatthu navamaṃ.

64. Ohāya attano kammaṃ dhammaṃ sotuṃ idhāgatā

Tehi sakkaccasotabbo dhammo Sambuddha-desito ’ti.

Ajagara-vatthumhi ayamānupubbīkathā: Ito kira Kassapasammāsambuddha-kāle eko ajagarako abhidhammika-bhikkhūnaṃ santikaṃ upagantvā sayito tesu āyatanakathaṃ sajjhāyantesu sare nimittaṃ gahetvā kālaṃ katvā deva-loke nibbattitvā yāva amhākaṃ satthussa parinibbānā tāva deva-loke yeva sampattiṃ anubhavitvā Bhagavanti parinibbute pana ekasmiṃ brāhmaṇa-kule nibbattitvā vuddhimanavāya ājīvaka-pabbajjāya pabbajitvā Bindusāra-rājassa aggamahesiyā kulūpako ahosi.

Tadā tassā deviyā cattāro dohaḷā uppannā honti. Katame cattāro? candimasuriyesu akkamitvā tārakarūpāni khāditu-kāmatā valāhake khāditu-kāmatā paṭhaviyā gaṇḍuppāde khāditu-kāmatā mahīrūha-pādapa-pattapānaṃ khāditukāmatā ’ti. Tasmā so ājīvako tassā dohaḷānaṃ paṭippassambhanopāyaṃ rañño ācikkhi. Tattha viññāpako ahosi rañño: “Kiṃ deviyā ācariya dohaḷā nibbattantīti” vutte “Mahārāja ayaṃ devī sabbaṅga-paripuṇṇaṃ narapati-putta-varaṃ labhissatīti” vyākāsi. Tassā dohaḷa-nipphattiṃ vitthārena kathetukāmo deviṃ upasaṅkamitvā tāya paññā-pāpite mahārahe āsane nisīditvā deviyā “Kiṃ ti?” vutte “Mayā kathetabbam atthi, na taṃ te paccatthike sarājika-parisantare kathesiṃ, idāni taṃ te kathetuṃ āgacchāmīti” āha.

Tāya “Ācariyo taṃ kathetu mayaṃ sossāmāti” vutte “Devi ahaṃ tava putta-paṭilābha-mattameva kathemi, na aññaṃ idāni taṃ suṇāhīti” vatvā “Devi tuyhaṃ putto rājā bhavissati. Ayaṃ tava candima-suriyesu akkamitu-kāmatā: tena sakala-Jambudīpesu ekasata-rājūnaṃ pādaparicārika-bhāvāya pubba-nimittaṃ, tava tāraka-rūpānaṃ khāditu-kāmatā: tena appiya dāyādameva bhātu ghāta-kāraṇāya pubba-nimittaṃ, tava valāhakānaṃ khāditukāmatā: tena saddhiṃ vātānugatānaṃ channavuti pāsaṇḍānaṃ viddhamsitvā Sambuddhasāsana-varameva paggahaṇatthāya pubba-nimittaṃ, paṭhaviyaṃ gaṇḍuppādapāṇe khāditukāmatā: tena mahāpaṭhaviyā heṭṭhā yojanappamāṇe āṇāpacattāpanāya pubbanimittaṃ, mahīruha-pādapa-pattapānānañca khāditukāmatā taṃ upari ākāse yojanappamāṇe āṇāpavattāpanāya pubba-nimittanti” sabbaṃ dohaḷa-phala-nimittañca vatvā “Evaṃ tava dohaḷo tava puttameva paṭicca uppannoti sallakkhehīti” āha. Sā tena atipahaṭṭhā: “Evaṃ tesu tesu atthesu nipphannesu tumhe te nivāsaṭṭhānato suvaṇṇa-sivikāya ānāpessamīti” vatvā sakkārañc’assa katvā tam uyyojenti, nāmañc’assa pucchitvā taṃ suvaṇṇa-paṭṭe likhāpetvā taṃ uyyojesi, sā pacchā sammā parihariyamāna-gabbhā pariṇate gabbhe vijāyantī atha taṃ kumāraṃ labhi.

Ath’ ekadivasaṃ rājā taṃ kumāraṃ aṅke nisīdapetvā kīḷāpento nisinno ahosi. Aññe dakkhiṇāvatta-saṅkhaṃ āharitvā rañño hatthe ṭhapesuṃ. Kumāro muttaṃ vissajjesi. Rājā taṃ saṅkhena gahetvā kumārassa muddhani osiñci.

Devī taṃ disvā kupitā tassa hatthato kumāraṃ gahetvā tamatthaṃ attano kulūpakassa ājīvakassa ārocesi. “So vatāyaṃ devi tava putto sakala Jambudīpe aggarājā bhavissatīti” vyākaritvā tāya kata-sakkāro tato yojana sataṃ gantvā aññatarasmiṃ padese vihāsi.

Atha aparena samayena Dhammāsoko sattu-maddanaṃ katvā pitu accayena rajjaṃ gahetvā ethekadivasaṃ mātaraṃ pucchi: “Amma pubbe imaṃ no sampattiṃ vyākatā santi? no santīti?” Sā: “Tāta evaṃ vyākato no kulūpakājīvako atthīti” vatvā, “Kasmim amma so vasatīti” vutte “Ito yojana satamatteti” āha. So “Ācariyassa sakkāraṃ karissāmīti” suvaṇṇa-sivikāya saddhiṃ taṃ ānetuṃ manusse pesesi.

Tehi so ānīyamāno antarāmagge Vattaniya-senāsane Assaguttattherassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ disvā “ayaṃ pabbajitānaṃ nivāsanokāso” ti sivikāya otaritvā padasā taṃ ṭhānaṃ gantvā therassa mettānubhāvena aññamaññaṃ niviṭṭhe vihesake hutvā metta-cittaṃ paṭiladdha-samagga-vagge hutvā sahite sīha-vyaggha-taraccha-gokaṇṇa-sūkara-migā-dayo ca tesaṃ pānīya-vissaggaṃ karontaṃ therañca disvā “Ke nāma ete ’ti” theraṃ pucchi.

Thero tassa pubba-hetu-sampattiṃ olokento “Yaṃ tassa pubbe āyatana-kathā-savanaṃ taṃ disvā tameva tassa upanissayo hotūti” cintetvā “Āyatanā nāma ete āvuso” ti āha. So “Ke pan’ etesaṃ kammānīti” pucchitvā “Āyatanā eva ca tesaṃ kammānīti” vutte saha āyatanānīti padassa suvanen’ eva hirottappaṃ paccupaṭṭhā patvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīdi. Thero tassa udaka-sāṭikaṃ adāsi, tato so pabbajjaṃ yācitvā therassa santike pabbajitvā kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā sakalaṃ vaṭṭa-dukkhaṃ khepetvā aggaphalaṃ arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Idaṃ pana arahattaṃ kena dinnaṃ? nanu sakkacca dhammasavanena dinnaṃ.

Tenāhu porāṇā:

65. Dhammaṃ sajjhāyitaṃ sutvā yo pi sappo ajāgaro

Tena ghosena modanto cuto so mokkhamajjhagāti.

Tasmā sakkaccāyaṃ saddhammo sotabbo ti.

Ajagara-vatthu dasamaṃ.

66. Ohāya attano kammaṃ dhammaṃ sotuṃ idhāgatā

Tehi sakkacca sotabbo dhammo sambuddha-desito.

Siluttassa vatthumhi ayamānupubbīkathā: Laṅkādīpe Rohaṇa-janapade Mahāgāme Kākavaṇṇatissa-mahārāje rajjaṃ kārente Talaṅgara-tissa-pabbata-vāsī Mahādhamma-dinna-thero Devarakkhitaleṇe paṭivasati. Tadā tassa guhā samīpe eko mahā vammiko ahosi, tattha eko silutto yattha katthaci gocaraṃ gahetvā tattheva vammike paṭivasati. Evaṃ kāle gacchante ekasmiṃ divase gocaraṃ gaṇhantassa tassa dve akkhini bhijjiṃsu. So vedanappatto hutvā vammiko bahi bhāgaṃ ābhūpitvā gocaramalabhanto sayi. Tato thero tathā nipannaṃ dukkhitaṃ siluttaṃ disvā tassa kāruññena savanapathe ṭhatvā mahāsatipaṭṭhānasuttantena dhammaṃ desesi. So taṃ dhammaṃ suṇanto sare nimittaṃ pat,ṭhapetvā cittaṃ pasādesi. Tasmiṃ yeva khaṇe eko godho taṃ māretvā khādi. So tena nissandena tato cuto Anurādhapure Duṭṭhagāmaṇi-rañño ekassa amaccassa kulagehe nibbatti. Atha vuddhippattassa tassa Tissāmacco ti nāmaṃ ahosi. Hirañña-suvaṇṇa-go-mahisa-dāsi-dāsādi-anekavibhavena samannāgato ahosi.

Sare nimittaggahaṇa-mattena dhammo evaṃ mahantaṃ sampattiṃ dadāti. Aho saddhammānubhāvo. Honti c’ ettha:

67. Aho dhammānubhāvo ’yaṃ sugatassa mahesino

Ajātiṃ jātimattaṃ so karoti lokapūjitaṃ

68. Niddhanaṃ dhanavantañca akulīnaṃ kulaggataṃ

Dummedhañca sumedhattaṃ dhammo pāpeti sabbadā

69. Sakaṇṭhakā vati dhammo apāya gamanañjase

Susajjito mahāmaggo saggalokassa gāmino

70. Jarā-roga-pahāne so saddhammo amatāgado

Tasmā so sevitabbo ’va janakāyena sādaraṃ

71. So ’yaṃ dhammanibho sutvā laddho mānusakaṃ siriṃ

Ko taṃ dhammaṃ na seveyya attha-kāmo jano hitan ’ti.

Tato so aparabhāge anekāni puññakammāni katvā suttappabuddho viya gantvā Tusita-puravare kaṇakavimāne nibbattīti.

72. Suṇantu santo amataṃ jineritaṃ

Bhajantu pūjentu upāsayantu taṃ

Ṭhāne ca gamane sayanāsane ca

Sarantu taṃ hoti sadā parāyaṇan ’ti.

Silutta-vatthu ekādasamaṃ.

Sujanappasādāya kate Saddhamma-saṅgahe
dhamma-savanānisaṃsa-vaṇṇanā
niṭṭhitā.

-ooOoo-

 Kattu-Sandassanaṃ

1. Cando va sāsanākāse yo virocati Sīhale

Bodhento ñāṇa-raṃsīhi Laṅkāvāsī-janambuje

2. Dhammakittiyābhidhāno ca sīlācāraguṇākaro

Pākaṭo Sīhale dīpe gagane viya candimā

3. Piṭakesu ca sabbattha sadda-satthādikesu ca

Pārappatto mahāpañño Laṅkā-dīpappasādako

4. Tassa sisso Dhammakitti-Mahāsāmīti vissuto

Laṅkāgamana-ussāho patvā Laṅkaṃ manoramaṃ

5. Tattha puññaṃ bahuṃ katvā laddhā-therūpasampadaṃ

Punāgato sakaṃ desaṃ sampatto Yodayaṃ puraṃ

6. Parama-rājābhidhāsena mahārājena kārite

Laṅkārāma-mahāvāse vasatā santa-vuttinā

7. Dhammakittyorusāminā dhīmatā racitaṃ ayaṃ

Saddhamma-saṅgahaṃ nāma sabbaso pariniṭṭhito ’ti.

 *

Patthanā

1. Anena puññakammena yāva sambodhimuttamaṃ

Buddha-Paccekabuddhe ca sāvake ca jinaṅkure

2. Passeyyaṃ payirupāseyyaṃ parivāreyyaṃ dine dine

Aninda vutti medhāvī paññā sīla samāhito

3. Kapparukkho ’va sattānaṃ cintāmaṇī ’va pāṇinaṃ

Mātā ’va sabbabhūtānaṃ bhaveyyaṃ jāti jātiyaṃ

4. Puññenā ’nena te sabbe pasannā Buddhasāsane

Obhāsayantu saddhāya lokanāthassa sāsanaṃ

5. Dhamme yitā ’va rājāno pālentu sakalaṃ pajaṃ

Devā kāle pavassantu samiddhā hotu medinī.

6. Cakkavālesv ’antesu vasatā ’nantadehīnaṃ

Dadāmi pasutaṃ niccaṃ anantaṃ puññasampadanti.

Saddhammasaṅgaho niṭṭhito.